Skip to main content

Full text of "The Electra of Sophocles"

See other formats


Google 


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world’s books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover. 


Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 


Usage guidelines 
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 


public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 


We also ask that you: 


+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individual 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 


and we request that you use these files for 


+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 


+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 


+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 


About Google Book Search 


Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 
ai[http: //books . google. com/| 


HARVARD 
COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 


THE 


ELECTRA 


OF 


SOPHOCLES, 
NOTES, 


THE USE OF COLLEGES IN THE UNITED STATES 


Br THEODORE D. WOOLSEY, 


PRESIDENT OF YALE COLLEGE. 


NEW EDITION, REVISED. 


BOSTON AND CAMBRIDGE: 
JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY. 


1858. 


Gsyp, 4IY 
/ P56. afoul 


ae 


de buble 


Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1854, by 
JaMES MUNROE AND COMPANY, 
in the Clerk’s Office of the District Uourt of the District of Massachusetts. 


HARVARD 
UNIVERSITY 


LIBRARY 
MAR 7 19/5 


PREFACHE. 


THREE of the Greek tragedies now extant are occupied 
with the display of divine justice which was made when 
Orestes slew his father’s murderers. These are the Choé- 
phori of A&schylus, and the Electras of Sophocles and 
Euripides. The latter poet has failed in his Electra, and 
almost burlesqued the subject. He derives some excuse, 
perhaps, from coming last, and from being obliged, for the 
sake of novelty, to depart from the poetical form of the 
fable. But Sophocles was so situated when he wrote his 
Philoctetes, and yet succeeded to admiration. 

Sophocles was aided in his Electra by the work of his 
predecessor, as is shown by a number of parallel words and 
expressions, and by resemblances in the plots. In both 
plays, Orestes places a lock of hair upon his father’s grave : 
in both, Clytemnestra has a foreboding dream, and sends a 
libation to the grave of Agamemnon: in both, Augisthus is 
away from home until near the catastrophe: in both, Ores- 
tes brings news of his own death, and, having entered the 
palace, slays the murderers by guile. But the action of the 
Choéphori is short and simple. No sooner is the libation, 
already spoken of, poured forth, than Orestes appears and 
makes known the mission upon which Apollo had sent 
him ; long and earnest prayers are then offered up for his 
success; he is encouraged by hearing of his mother’s 
dream, and declares his intention to deceive her by bring- 


GIy, 234 
/ 856. LS. 
van 
YU, Oublihrs. 


Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1854, by 
JaMErs MUNROE AND COMPANY, 
in the Clerk’s Office of the District UVourt of the District of Massachusetts. 


HARVARD 
UNIVERSITY 


LIBRARY 
MAR 7 19/5 


PREFACHE. 


TureE of the Greek tragedies now extant are occupied 
with the display of divine justice which was made when 
Orestes slew his father’s murderers. These are the Choé- 
phori of Aéschylus, and the Electras of Sophocles and 
Euripides. The latter poet has failed in his Electra, and 
almost burlesqued the subject. He derives some excuse, 
perhaps, from coming last, and from being obliged, for the 
sake of novelty, to depart from the poetical form of the 
fable. But Sophocles was so situated when he wrote his 
Philoctetes, and yet succeeded to admiration. 

Sophocles was aided in his Electra by the work of his 
predecessor, as is shown by a number of parallel words and 
expressions, and by resemblances in the plots. In both 
plays, Orestes places a lock of hair upon his father’s grave : 
in both, Clytemnestra has a foreboding dream, and sends a 
libation to the grave of Agamemnon: in both, Aégisthus is 
away from home until near the catastrophe: in both, Ores- 
tes brings news of his own death, and, having entered the 
palace, slays the murderers by guile. But the action of the 
Choéphori is short and simple. No sooner is the libation, 
already spoken of, poured forth, than Orestes appears and 
makes known the mission upon which Apollo had sent 
him; long and earnest prayers are then offered up for his 
success; he is encouraged by hearing of his mother’s 
dream, and declares his intention to deceive her by bring- 


iv PREFACE. 


ing news of his own death. This intention he executes ; 
Clytemnestra receives him as a guest, and sends for her 
hysband that he may confer with and entertain the stran- 
ger. AXgisthus is slain at the moment of his return; his 
wife, hearing the cries, runs from the women’s apartment, 
and pleads with Orestes in vain for life. After the mur- 
der, Orestes appears on the stage with the shirt in which 
Agamemnon had been entangled, excuses the matricide, 
and feels the first attack of madness caused by the aveng- 
ing Furies. 

The essential difference between these two plays lies in 
the point from which the poets looked at divine justice, and 
in the views which they entertained of it. A¢schylus looks 
at it, as it is in itself, as an irresistible decree going forth 
upon its work. Hence the action moves forward without 
complication or delay. Scarcely has the minister of wrath 
drank confidence in heaven from prayer, than the death-cry 
is heard, and all is over. There is no opposition from ene- 
mies to be overcome, no diversity of feeling among the 
actors, no alternation of hope and fear. But Sophocles 
exhibits divine justice as it affects the human mind by its 
delay, its approach, and its infliction. He calls it down 
into the sphere of Electra’s mind. She represents the im- 
potence and ignorance of man, when he waits long in vain 
for the punishment of wickedness, and, in despair of aid 
from heaven, loses faith in divine justice. Meanwhile, 
though he knows it not, divine justice, at the right moment, 
deceives the wicked, and makes them sure of impunity. 
They believe that their success has reached its highest 
' point, and begin to boast; when, in a moment, to use the 
noble words of Eschylus in the Furies, “ Their prow 
strikes on the rock of justice, and they sink, unwept, un- 
known.” | | 

The light in which the two poets view divine justice 1s 
not the same. In Eschylus, wisdom and vengeance are 


PREFACE. Vv 


discordant powers; and when Apollo, the agent of Provi- 
dence, has commanded the punishment of Clytemnestra, 
the Furies attack Orestes with madness’ for obeying the 
god. This strife no longer appears in the Electra, where 
justice is represented as vengeance guided by wisdom, and 
Orestes, after the close of his work, is calm and sane. 
féschylus makes the Furies, so to speak, personifications of 
an impulse which wreaks itself upon the violator of natural 
order, whether he is engaged on the side of justice or not, 
—of a blind power, which, like the fiery furnace in Scrip- 
ture, burns the ministers of the highest authority ; Sopho- 
cles places the whole plot in the hands of Divine Intelli- 
gence, leaves the Furies but a very subordinate part, and 
does not imagine that any atonement is demanded from 
Orestes for a deed which the god has justified. 

It accords with the distinctive character of this tragedy, 
that Electra plays the principal part. Her lonely attitude 
at first, as the sole friend of the right cause, her hatred of 
her father’s murderers, her complete despair when the death 
of Orestes is announced, her resolution to become herself 
the minister of divine wrath, her joy when Orestes at length 
appears, her cooperation at last, are situations or states of 
mind into which she naturally falls, as in her human igno- 
rance she beholds the movements of divine justice. Her 
peculiar traits of character are much like those of Antig- 
one, only that from the nature of her situation the passive 
predominates over the active, and her feelings, finding no 
vent in deeds, have acquired an unusual degree of bitter- 
ness. Her sister Chrysothemis contrasts with her, as Is- 
mene with Antigone. 

The action of divine justice itself is seen only at inter- 
vals until the close. In the Prologue, it reveals its plan for 
the murder. Afterwards it gives a premonition of its ap- 
proach by the dream sent to Clytemnestra. It then de- 
<sives her by a feigned narrative of the death of Orestes, 


vi PREFACE. 


Having thus produced a fatal security in the wicked, it 
reveals its purpose to the oppressed, first by the lock of 
hair found at the grave of Agamemnon, and then by the 
presence of Orestes, and the disclosure of the plot. After 
still further lulling its enemies asleep by the arrival of the 
urn which purports to hold the ashes of Orestes, it executes 
its purpose in the same covert manner in which it had 
moved on before, and the last victim, AXgisthus, falls into 
the snare amid his very threats and boasts of triumph. 

The range of incidents in this drama is quite narrow. 
Orestes, coming to Mycenz as a minister of divine wrath, 
forms a plot to ensnare the murderers of his father, based 
on the news of his own death. Thus vengeance does its 
work by seeming to have given it up. Amid the despair 
of Electra and the security of Clytemnestra, the bolt of 
retribution is hurled. The plot consists of preparations for 
the triumph of justice, and the execution passes onward 
rapidly at the end. 

In this last point the drama wears somewhat of a modern 
character. Many Greek plays continue, after the action 
is closed, to unfold the feelings of the characters. Here, 
however, the feeling precedes, being called forth, as we 
have said, by the delay of justice, and the crowning action 
is compressed into the last hundred lines. We may com- 
pare it to a thunder-cloud, which, slowly and silently rising 
in the sky, seems to have scattered its electric power, when 
suddenly the lightning bursts from it the more awful for the 
delay, and the storm sweeps over the earth. 

It will not be thought an objection to this drama, that the 
spectator knows beforehand what is hidden from the char- 
acters. If it. wants the effect of surprise, if the denouement 
is in a degree anticipated, the spectator gains, on the other 
hand, by being admitted to the secrets of divine justice ; he 
sympathizes with the hopeless Electra without being hope- 
less, and enjoys the delusion of her mother and Asgisthus 


PREFACE. vii 


without being deceived. From a higher level he looks 
down on ignorant mortals, as they despair and complain, or 
as they feel secure in sin; and he walks in the train of 
justice at the last to honor its triumph. 

This drama, as we have said, not being rich in incident, 
has chiefly a subjective interest, and is properly called 
Electra, not Orestes, from the correct tact of the poet in 
making hers the principal part. In carrying out his plan, 
‘the poet puts a depth of feeling into the principal character, 
and presents to us a succession of contrasts in a way which 
indicates the highest skill. We cannot help feeling that 
this plot could not have been managed better, and that the 
wonderful art of Sophocles appears nowhere to more ad 
vantage. What can be finer than the scene where Electra 
gives up all for lost, and, holding the supposed ashes of hex 
last hope in her hands, indulges her passionate despair. 
But the whole of the close, —the recognition, the exulting 
joy, which almost forgets the work of death, the dreadful 
voices of the slain queen from within, the double meanings 
with which Aégisthus is mocked, and his sudden discovery 
of the snare set for him,—all this is among the most 
masterly passages of ancient tragedy. Indeed, the whole 
play is a series of contrasts. At first we see Electra’s 
grief contrasted with the soberer tone of the affectionate 
Chorus; then the two sisters widely differing in courage, 
judgment, and hope; then Electra and her mother in their 
marked opposition; then the alarm of the queen inspired 
by the night-vision, succeeded by her joy at the news of 
Orestes’s death; then the feelings of the mother and the 
murderess contending for a moment; * then the hopes of 


* It appears to us that Schneidewin, in his excellent recent edition, 
takes an inadequate view of the poet’s art, when he explains vv. 766 — 
768 as the utterance of hypocrisy, desirous to make the best appearance 
possible before the other characters upon the stage. If this view were 
not set aside by the obvious consideration, that a great poet like Sopho- 
cles must have been aware that crime of high degree end inesd 


Viil PREFACE, 


the amiable Chrysothemis, suddenly cast down; then Elec- 
tra’s heroic resolve to slay /Egisthus, opposed by her timid 
and prudent sister, and the consequent strife mounting into 
bitterness of feeling on Electra’s part; then the contrast 
between Electra’s prostrate despair and her feelings after 
the recognition ; — these, with the sudden death of Clytem- 
nestra at the moment of her entire security, and the haughty 
command of A‘gisthus to open the gates and show the 
corpse of Orestes to the ill-affected, succeeded by his cry, 
oipot ti Aevcow, are sO many waves of feeling that rise and 
fall in succession through the drama, and render it, with 
all its poverty of outward incidents, one of the most stirring 
of all ancient plots. Over all these contrasts, occasioned 
by difference of judgments or temperaments or interests, as 
well as by human ignorance, a divine plan moves onward 
calm and slow, until it leaps of a sudden upon its victims. 

A word respecting the text and the notes of this edition. 
The text given by the editor in 1837 followed Hermann’s 
second edition more nearly than any other. In the revision 
made in 1841, a few changes were introduced into the text, 
and in the present revised edition, others still. The most 
important of these are mentioned in the notes. But we 
must refer the critical scholar to Dindorf’s Oxford edition, 
and other helps, if he would pass judgment on our readings. 
The notes and the exhibition of the metres are thoroughly 
revised, and it is hoped improved, in this edition. In this 
revision we have been much aided by Schneidewin’s Elec- 
tra, published the present year. 


Yale College, New Haven, 
November 18, 1853. 


vengeance could not prevent a momentary gush of maternal love, how- 
ever selfish calculation might after a little regain its sway over the 
soul; it certainly is set aside by this, that in the verses referred to 
there is too much intermixture of satisfaction at the news of Orestes’s 
death, and too little parade of grief, to make out a case of hypocrisy. 


ZODOKAEOTXZ HAEKTPA 


TA TOT 4PAMATOSZ HPOZLIA. 


MAIAAT NOS. XPTZ0O0EMIZ. 
OPESTH2. | KAYTAIMNHZTPA. 
HAEKTPA. AITIZO02. 

XOPOZ. 


THOOEZIZ. 


“Proxsitar ade’ toopsis Seixvtg "Ogéotn ta dv “Apyet. uixgdr 
yag autoy ovta xksyaou 4 “Hiextga, qvixa 6 natng éopetsto, 
Sédoxe to to0qei, Bsiocoa pH xoi avtoy xtelrmotv. 0 Os VaEsE- 
Seto avroy sig Puxida xgog toy Srgcqiov’ yew é sta sixoocy 
trn énavudy aby aviq mgos tO “Apyog Uelxyvowy avi tax é> 
"AQY&l. 

‘“H oxynyn tov Sgapatog Unoxsta & “Aoyst. 0 88 yoods 


ouviornxey & dtiyngiay nagd ever. mponoy lest 82 6 nadaywyds 
” Ogéorov. 


HAE KTP A 


WAIAATATOS. 
"2 tov orpatnyncavtos év Tpoia more 
’ Ayapépvovos mai, viv éxsiv’ EEeoti cot 
maodvtt Asvoosy, av medOupos HOF’ ast. 
tO yao nado.ov * Apyos ovndbets td8E, 
TNs oiotgonAnyos aAoos “Ivdyov xdens ° 

e 9 > , Cd o “ 

auty 8’, Opéota, tov Avxoxtovov teov 
> Q a ¢ > ~ 9 a 
avyooa Auxetos* ov& apiotegas 8° ode 

“Hoas 0 xAswvos vads: of 8’ ixdvopey, 

4 4 b) | 4 ¢€ Led 
gaoxey Muxnvas tas nodvyovoous opay, 
nodvpOoody te dana Iehondav rode, 10 
OOEv Of MATEOS Ex MOVaY Eye NOTE, 
7190S ONS Ouainov xai xaotyvijtys Labay, 
nveyxa xokéowoa xafeOoewauny 
toadvd’ és H6ns, Watol Tiu@gov Mdvov. 

~ 7 2 ? ‘ ‘ , , 
yuv ovv, Opéota xat ov pidtate Sevav 5 
ITvicdn, tt yon Seay év téyet Bovievréor: 
\3 € a tod QA €¢4 ? 4 
as nuty non Aaumoov ynAtov cédas 
Eoa xivet POEyuat’ opvidwy cagn, 

4 C4 9 2 , ? 4 

pédaiva t’ adotoay exdédoinev Evpoorn. 


ou 


4 ZOGOKAEOTSZ 


moiv ovy tiv’ avdgay éEodotmogetiv otéyns, 

Euvantetov Adyo.oiv* as évtavd’ éuév, 

cr 9 2 3 3 ~ S > 9 » ? , 

ly’ ovx Et’ oxvsiv xatoos, AAA’ Epyav axpy. 
OPEZTHS. 

& pidtat’ av8oav mgocndAav, as pot oapyn 

onusia paivets Eo0A0s eis nuas yEyas. 

Gone yao tamos evyevys, xav  véoay, 

? ~ ~ ‘ > ? a 

év toiot detvois Fuuov ovx anadecev, 

add’ opOev ovs Cotnav, aoavtas JE ov 

nuas t” OtgvvEs xaUTOS Ev mQdtots Erét. 

toiyag ta pév ddEavta Snia@ow: av dE 

ofsiay axonv tots Euois Adyols didovs, 

ei we} Te xaLQOU TUyyavea, UEOdELOCOY ° 

PJ ‘ A c 7 9¢ 4 A A) 

évya yao nviy’ ixduny to ITv0ix0r \ 

payvtetoy, @s udBoru’ dia tTedt@ MAaTEOS 

dixas apotuny tay povevodytay maou, 

ZEN pot totavd’ & Doibos, dv mevoe tdya - 

GOXEVOV AUTOY GoNidaV TE XA OTQATOD, 

ddhotoe xAEWat yELpos Evdixous opayds. 

dt’ ovv tovovds yonouoy eionxovoaper, 

ov mév moda@y, Stay o& xalpos sicdyn, 

douav gow tavd’, tobe nav to Spduevor, 

a n ? ‘ €e a > ? ~ 

Omas aY Eldas HuLY ayyElANs Can. 

ov yao v8 ur] 7NQG TE Kal yodve waxed 

yvac’, ovd” viontEvooucty wd’ nvOtouévoy. 

Adyo 8é yow towwd’, or Sévos pév ef 

Duaxevs, wa9’ avdgos Pavotéws yxov: & yao 

péytotos avtois tuyydver doovgiver. 


HAEKTPA. 


dyyvedis 8? Soxe, NooctuOeis, Oovvexa 
téOvnx’ “Opéotns && avayxaias tYyNS, 
G&OAovcte TvOcxoiav éx tooynidtov 
dipoav xvAcbeis * 8’ 6 wvO0s Eotdta. 
nusis 8& matpos TUUGOY, ws Epieto, 
Loi6ais te MpatOY xai xapatepols yAdais 
otéwavres, elt”? &wogdov HEousy mdduy, 
tran yadxdmlevoov gpuevot yegoiv, 

5 xai ov Oduvors olcOd mov xexouppévor, 
Snas, Aév@ xAéntovtes, Hosiav pat 
pigausv avtois, tovmov ws Eber Séuas 
ploytotoy Hon xal natnvOoaxapevor. 

ti ydg pe Avrei tov’, Stay Adyo Davev 
Epvouot oma, xakevéyxapat xhéos ; 

Sox pév, ovdery 6nua ovy xégder xaxor. 
non yao eldov modAdxts xai Tovs Copous 
Ady@ pdtnv Ovyoxorvtas * £10’, Gtav ddnovs 
- Owe avs, extetiunvrat mhéov. 

as xom’ Enavya THOSE THS PHUNS G70 
deSogxet’, EyFoois, dotpov Os, Adpweey Ett. 
Ghd’, & mateaa yn Ooi t’ Evyaoot, 
déEaoOé mw’ evtvyovrvta taicse tais odois, 


, + 2 os ) ) ry ” . 
Ov Tt’, @ Mato@ov dana cov yao Epyouat 


dixyn xabagtys, 190s Ozav apunpévos - 
Mal ap me? atepov tHod’ a&nootEiAyte yys, 
adh? doyénhovtov xai xatactatny Soper. 
stonxa Ev VUY TavTa* ol 3’ 7dn, yéQor, 
10 dov pEhicba Bavee Poovoeynoat yosos. 

l 


wr 


6 zOGOKAEOTS 


vo 3° zEimev > xatpos yao, Sonep avdodory 
pEylotos Egyou mavids got? éneotdtns. 
HAEKTPA. 
ica pot pot dvernvos. 
HWAIAATAIOZ. 
xat pny Gvoav Moka moocndAw@y tLvds 
vitootevovons Evdov aisbécOat, TExvOY. 
OPEZTH2. 
dp’ iotivy  dvotnvos “HAéxtga ; Fédees 
PLELVOLEV BUTOV, XAVAXOVOOLEY YOOY ; 
MAIAATRTOS. 
xLota. pndev modobergfn) ta -dokiou 
wetpaued” EgdEty xano tavd’ apynyeteiv, 
Watoos yéovtes Aovipd> tavta yao péiget 


? 9 3 9 Cc w 4 ~ ‘4 
vinny =” Ep’ Npivy xal xedtos tav doapévav. 


HAEKTPA. 
® pcos ayvov, 
Xai YAS idduotpOs AHO, GS Lot 
moAlas uév Sonvay adas, 
moAAas 8° avtypets Bodo 
otéovay mlayds aipaccopivay, 
ondtav Svomega vv& vaodEpOn ° 
ta 0& navvuyidoav Hdn otvyEpal 
Evvicac’ evval woyepay olxey, 
doa tov dvotnvoy éEnov Oonva 
natég’, Ov xata wév Baég6agoy aiav 
poivos ”Aons ovx ikenoey, 

86 — 102. = 1038 — 120. 


85 


HAE KTPA. 


nytnoe 8° yun ya xowvoheyys 
Ai'yicb0s, Gras 8ovv vAotonot, 
oxitovor xdpa povia medextt. 
xovdeis ToUT@Y Oixtos an” aAANS 
LOU MPEPETAL, COV, RATEQ, OVTAS 
aixas oixteas te Pavovtos. 

aAd’ ov pév 3n 

Anta Donvav otvyegay te your, 
és t’ av napmeyyeis Aoto@y 
Gids, Aevoow 8é 100” Huag, 

[ky OV, TExVOAETELQ’ BS tts aNsaY, 
ELL XOXUVTO TOVE TATEDOV 

100 Dupav nyo mMact npopaveiv. 
© dap’ °Aisov xai Legoepdvns, 
@ yOdve’ “Eoun, xai nore’ “Aga, 
osuvai te Feav naides “Epuvves, 
at tovs adixas Ovyoxovtas opat’, 
ee # * * * tous evvas 
unoxdentopévous, EAOEt’, aontate, 
tioac0E Hato0s POVvoY HuEtégov, 


xai mot tov émov mémwat’ aded—ey. 


uovvn yap ayElv ovx Ett Caxa 
hunns avtiggonoy a&y6os. 
XOPOZ. 

@ wai, tat dvotavoratas 
"HiExtoa watoos, tiv’ agi 

f $2.7 2 b) 
TAXELS WO" GxdQEdTOY oiLayay 

A Lf > nd > o 
tov madat Ex dodepas abeatata 


121— 136. = 137 — 182. 


100 


105 


110 


115 


120 


3 ZzZODOKAEOTSZ 


watgos aAdvt’ anatats “Ayapéuvova, 125 
HANG TE YELML MQOBOTOY ; ws O TATE TOQUY 
Odott’, si woe Péwts ta8’ avdav. 

HAEKTPA. 
kf L4 ? 
@ vyeve0ha yevvatoy, 
"Ket ELOV xaUatov MagapvOcov. 130 
oldd te xai Evvinut 14d’, ov ti ME 
puyyavel, ov 8’ E0éA@ nookineiv tods, 
Ln Ov tov Emov otovaysty natég’ KGOALOv. 
GAA’ & navtoias piddtytos apecGopevar yuotv, 
2~ 7 9 9 29.7 
éaté pw’ 68’ advery, ; 135 
aiai, ixvovmat. 

XOPOZ. 

GAA? ovtot tov y’ && “Aida. 
naynotvou hinvas matég’ av- 
OTAOELS OVTE YOOLOLY OUT’ A&YTAKLS. 
GAA’ dno Tay wEtoiav én’ auryavoy 140 
GAyos asi otevayovce dtodAvoat, 
év ols avdAveis éctv ovdenia xaxav. 
ti pot tav Svopdpay égise ; 

HAEKTPA. 
VNTLLOS, OS TOY OLXTOOS 145 

> 4 4 > U 

olyopévay yoveoy entAabeta. 
ark? Ene vy’ & OTOVOEGO’ doapEY HoEévas, 
a" Tcvv, aigy *Irvy ddopvgetat, 
at ? 4 a PL 
oes atuloueva, Atos a&yyedos. 
io navtlapov Nid6a, o¢ 8” Eyaye vino Pedv, 150 


HAEKTPA. 


at’ év Taga netoaio, 
aiai, daxovets. 
XOPOZ2Z. 
tf b) , , 
OUTOL COL MOVE, TEXVOY, 
ayos Epavn Bootar, 
70s 6 tt ov tov Evdoy el mEQuood, 
wc FF ba ‘ ~ , 
ois ouobev Et xat yova, Evvainos, 
oia XovodOeuts Lae xai “Ipedvacoc, 
xOUATE t” Gyéor Ev 164 
OAGtos, OV & xhetvea 
~ Qa ? 
ya. ote Muxnvaiov 
déEetar evmatgiday, Aids evppove 
, 4 ~ 2 4 
Biuate podovta tdvde yav “Opéotay. 
HAEKTPA. 
Sv y” éy@ OxdUata MeOdMEvOVG’, &TERXVOS, 
tédawv’, aviupevtos, aiéy olyva, 
Sdxovot uviadia, Tov arnvuToY 
ba » ~ € A) , 
OLtov Eyovoa xaxav> Oo d& AaOetat 
ay t’ &1a0’ dv t” édy. ti vag ovx Epol 
Epyetat ayyelias aNatapEvoy ; 
ast nev yao 100s, 
no0av 3’ ovx a&ot payyvat. 
XOPO. 
Pdpoet wot, Paget, téxvoy. 
Ett pévas OVEAVO 
Zevs, Os EPooG MAVIA xa xoaTUVEL* 
‘ ¢ “~ 4 4 
@ tov wnEQadyy yodov vénoves., 
unO’ ois éyOaipers UmEepadyOe0, pyt’ ExtAdOov. 
153 — 172. = 173 — 192. 


160 


164 


170 


1% 


10 ZODOKAEOTSZ 


ZQ0vos yao evuagns Feds. 
ovte yao 0 tav Kopioay 
Bovvopov Eyay axtay, 
mais “Ayapeuvovidas, anepiteonos, 
ov’ o naga tov “Ayigovta Feos avdooay. 
HAEKTPA., 
GAA? Ene ev 6 MOAVs anodédotmev Hon 
Bioros avéAmtotos, ovd’ zt’ aoxa* 
QUIS VEY TOXEDY KATATAXOUAL, 
ds pihos ovus dvyo vnepiotratat, 
GAX’, aneget tes Exotxosf avakia 
oixovona Faldpovs nateos, GE meEv 
Geixet ovy otodg, 
xevais 3’ aupiotauat teanélats. 
XOPOS. 
OLXTER EY YOOTOLS AUDA, 
oixtga d° év xoitats Mate@ats, 
te of nayyadxov adytaia. 
yeviayv apudOn niaya. 
ddhos Ty 6 pedoas, Egos 6 xtEivas, 
devay devas MQOguTEvoartEs 
Loopay, sit’ ovv Feos cite Bootav 
HV 0 TAVTA Nedcony. 
HAEKTPA. 
@ nasa xsiva mAgov duton 
EAOovo’ éxOiota 3% pot: 


193 — 212, = 213 — 232, - 


180 


185 


190 


195 


0 


HAE KTP A. 


& vvé, & deinvay adontay 
» 9 2! 
ExicayA’ ayOn° 
8 > b) a 

Tovs Ewos dE MATTE 
Savdtous aixsis dudduay yegoty, 

a b' > ‘ 4 
at tov éuov sidov Biov 
woeddotoy, at uw’ anakecay > 
ols Deas 6 wévyas “Odvuntos 
noivipa na0ea nabeiv mdpot, 

9 2 ah > ? 

pysé mor’ aydalas axovaiato 
todd’ avioavtes Epya. 


XOPOS. 
podtov/ un mdec@ poveiv. 
ov yvauay toyels, é& olov 
ta magovt’ oixsias eis &tas 
EUMINTELS OVTAS Aixas ; 
HOAY Yop TL XAXOY VILEPEXTHOD, 
og. SvoOUu@ tixtove’ os 


wuye mohémovs: ta dé tois duvatois 


ovx Egtota nAdOEtv. 

HAEKTPA. 
dewvois nvayxaaOny, detvois - 
&£018", ov AdOet mw’ opya. 

GAd’ év vag dewvois ov oynow 
TAVIAS ATUAS, 

open pe Bios Eyn. 

tivt ydo not’ av, @ pric yevédAa, 
reedopogoy dxovoap’ Exos, 

TiVE PQOVOVVTL xAivLE. ; 


1] 


- 210 


12 zZOGDOKAEOTSZ 


Gverté w’, AVETE, MAQAyOQOL. 
tade yao aAvta xEexAnostac * 
ovdi not’ &x xandtav atonavoonat 
avap.Ouos ade Fonvar. 
XOPO2. 
add’ ody Evvoia y’ avda, 
UGINO Gost TLS MLOTA,, 
[EN TiXTELy O° ATAV BTALS. 
| HAEKTPA. 

Xai Th METQOV KAXOTHTOS Ep ; HPége, 
Mas Ent tois POtuévors awedeiv xaddv ; 
év tivt tovt’ E6Aact’ avOganay ; 
Bye? inv évtipos tovtots ° 
LNT’, El Te MdCKELUaAL YOHOTA, 
Evyvaiowm’ evxnhos, yovéiov 
EXTiMOUS LoyoVoa mTEMYYAS 
okytévav your. 

> . ec ‘ Q ~ Y 2a 
El yao 0 hEv Davav, ya TE XAL OVIEY @Y, 
KELOETAL TAHAGS, 
of 3& wy add 
Sacova’ avtipovous dixas, 
w>dE 9 n > A 
Epot Tt’ ay aidas 
andviav t’ evos6ea Ivatav. 

XOPO2. 
éy@ pév, © Tal, xual TO Cov oEvdove’ dua 
.- 2 A > ~~ ¢ > 93 ‘ ~ 
xaL TovmoY avtns HADOY: st dé ey xadas 
hiya, ov vino. cot yoo éwouscd’ uc. 
HAEKTPA. 

> 4 ‘ ~ > ~ 

aisyivopat piv, & yuvaixes, ei 8oxa 


240 


HAE KT PA. 


nohhoiot Ponvois Svopogeiv viv ayav. 
GAA’, n Bia yao tavt’ dvayxdler we Soar, 
GUYYVOTE. NAS YAO Hlls EVvyEVHS yUYN, 
TATPG’ Opaca myuat’, ov Sogn tad” ay, 
GO XAT? Hugo Xai KAT’ EVPQOYHY OEL 
Faliovta udrdov i xatapGivovd’ doa ; 
) MQOTA MEV TH MNTEOS, HM’ Eveivato, 
EyO.ota ounbébynxev: sita dapacty 
év Tots Euavtys, Tois PovEevot TOV TATOOS 
Evvetut, xax tavd’ aoyouat, xox tavdé pot 
AaGsiv 0° duoias xai td tytacOae EEL. 
Emetta mMoias nuégas doxeis pw’ ayELy, 
dtav Fodvors Aiytobov évOaxovrt’ ida 
toto. mate@ois; cicida 3’ ecOnuata 
Pooovvt’ Exeiva tavid, xal MapEotiovs 
onévdovta hot6as Zv0° éxeivoy dAsosy ; 
ido 3€ tovtav thy tehevtaiay Bboy, 
TOY QUIOEVTNY HuLY EV XOLTH MATOS 
Evy ty talaivy untol, untée’ el yosav 
TaVINY Neccavday t@dE OvyxoLMapLEYNY ; 
7 9° doe tTAnUaY, GOTE TH prcoroge 
Evveot’, Eguvvy out’ expoboupévn - 
ali’, aoneg Eyyshooa tois motoupéevors, 
Evgove’ Exeivyny NuEQay, év H tOrE 
RAtEQA TOY anov Ex ScAov xatéxtaver, 
tavty yooous loro, xai unrloopayet 
Seoiow Eupnv’ toa tois owatnoioss. 
éy@ 3° opao” 7» dvopogos xata otéyey. 

2 


~f 


13 


i4 ZOBGOKAEOT.SZ 


KAaia, TELNXA, XAMLKAXVO TATQOS 

tH Svatddatvay Bait’ étavopacuévyny 

GUI eds aityV* OIE yao xAavou Naa 

tooovd’, Scov por Pupds ydovynv péget. 

avin yao, 9 Adyo.ct yevvaia yuvn, 

pavovon, todd’ ékovedifer xaxd 

“$2 dvoOzov pionua, coi udvy mATHO 

té0vnxev ; GAdos 3 ovts év mévOee Bootar ; 

xaxas Ohoto, pndé o° Ex yOwY MOLE 

tav voy anaddAdésiay of xdta Peot. — 

tad” éEv6oiver> mAny Otay xAvy tivos 

yéovt’? “Opéotyv > tyvixavta 3° Eunavys 

Bog zagactac’, Ov ov pot tavd’ aitia ; 

Ov cov 10d” Eoti TOVEYOY, AILS Ex YEODY 

xdéwac’? “Ogéotny tav suav vmeksBov ; 

GAL’ iaOt tor ticovod y’ akiay dixny. — 

toravd’ viaxtei, ovv 8° ExotevvE médas 

0 KAELVOS GUT TAVTA vuUpios MAaQaY, 

6 ndvt’ avadxts odtOS, y aoa BAGEN, 

6 avy yuvalsi Tas udyas MoLovmEVOS. 

Eye 8” “Ogéstny tavde mpocpévovo’ asi 

mavotno” Epykeyv 4 taédaw’ anodAdvpat. 

uédiov yadg asi doeay tt, tas ovoas té mov 

“al Tas anovoas EAnidas StépOogEr. 

év OUY TOLOVTOLS OVTE CaGeoVEiv, MPidat, 

ovt’ sevosbeiv nmdpectiy* BAA’ Ev toe xaxois 

moAAn "ot? avoyxn xanttndever xaxd. 
XOPO2. 

pig’ einé, ndtegov Ovi0s Aiyiobov néhas 


310 


HAEKTP A. lo 


Aévets ta8” quiv, 4 Bebaros éx Sdpear ; 
HAEKTPA. 
 xeota. ur) ddxet pw’ ay, einen qv néhas, 
Dupaioy oiyveiv’ vuv 3’ aygoiat twyydvet. 
, XOPOS. ! 
7 8° dv éya Pagcovea paddov és Adyous 
tous oovs txoiuny, eineg WOE TaUT’ ExEL. 315 
HAEKTPA. 
Qs vuv amovtos, istépet ti cot pidor,' G' 
xOPos. | 
xat d9 0° Epwta, TOV xactyvytoU Ti PIs, 
ykovtos, H wéddovtios ; eidévar Fédo. 
HAEKTPA. 
gnoiv ye* pdoxav 3°, ovdév wv Aéver moLEi. 
XOPOZ. 
pilei yao oxvety moayy’ aYNE NEdodaY Piya. 320 
HAEKTPA. 
xa unv Eyay” Eowo” Exeivov OVX Ox. 
XOPOZ. 
Pagoe* néipuxev écOdos, dor’ apxeiv pidats. 
HAEKTPA. 
ménowO’, éxei tav ov paxoayv EZav eva. 
XOPOS. 
py vov Et’ stays undiv: as Bduov dpa 
THV OHV GuatLov, EX MATOS TAVTOV Vo, 3% 
XovodGeutyv, Ex TE uNntoos, évtdgia yEgoiy 
pégovoay, oia tois xdta vouitetat. 
XPTFOOEMIEZ. 
tiv’ av ov tyvde meds Pugavos éfddots 
EABov0a paveis, & xactyyytn, patty, 


16 ZOGDOKAEOTSZ 


2a9 3 4 ~ ~ 4 
xovd’ Ev yoova paxoa didayOnvar Fehets 
a , 4 
FuU@ pataio un yaoilecOat xEva ; 

- b 5) o 
xaitoe tooovtdv vy’ olda xapavtny, Ott 
GAya ni trois napovoety: Got’ dv, si oOévos 

' o ~ ~ 
Adbotpt, dnAdoatn’ ay oi’ avtois poova. 
vuv O° &v xaxois pot mhsiv vpEmevy Joxei, 
xal un doxeiv pev Soa tL, nyuaiverv Sé wy. 
toravta 8’? adda xai o& BovAomat morsiv. 

, . o8 ’ 2 ne 
xaitoL TO mév Dixalov, ovy H ya iva, 
GAA? 7 ov xpivets. et 0? EhevOEgay pe Set 
nv, Tav xpatovytay éotl mavt’ axovotéa. 

HAEKTPA. 

devov yé 0’ ovoaY MaAtQds OD ov naAis EMuS, 
xeivoy Aednobat, ts 8é textovons pédecy. 
ALAVTA yoo OL Tapa vovOEtHUaTa 

7 8 > ‘ 2 ind a, 
xeiyns didaxta, xovdEev Ex CavTYs AEyEts. 
éet0” Ehov ye Pate’, H Pooveivy xaxes, 
7 Tov pilav, poovovoa, UH UVHUNY EyELv ° 
Hus Aéyets wey aotios as, ei AdGors 

4 N , ~ > , ai 
o0évos, TO tovtav pioos ExdeiEecas av’ 
éuov d€ NAaTEL Aavta Tiw@poUMEeNsS, 
outs Evvégdets, tyv ts Soaoay éxtoénets. 
Ov TaUTA 190s xaxoiot Seliav EyEt ; 
éxet didakov, 7 wad? gE Enov, ti wor 
“égdos vévort’ av tavde Ankdon youv. 


ov fa; xaxas pev, 018’: éxagxotvtas dé mor. 


Auna de tovtovs, dove to TEPvyxdtt 
Tuas MeOGdATELY, EL tts ot’ ExEt yoiots. 


340 


HAEKTPA. 17 


‘ € a ¢€ ~ ~ Y , 
ov 0” ny n mloovoa ptosis wEev Aova, 
Egy@ dé tois povevor tov mateos Evvet. 
Eva) MEV OVY OVX Av MOT’, OVd’ Et LOL TA Oa 
uéAhoe tts otcety dag’, Ep oioe vuv ylidas, 360 
tovtots vuEtxdBotut* col dé niovoia 
toanela, xeicOe xal megiepeita Bios. 
Euol yap Eote@ TovuE wy AvmeEiv povoy 
Booxnua> tHs ons 8° ovx Ep@ Teuys Tuyeiv. 
ovd" dy ov, capouy y’ ovoa. vuv 3’ tov matQdS 365 
maviav apiotov maida xEexAnobat, xadov 
INS LNTQOS. OVIM vaQ PayvEt MAEtotOLs xaxy, | 
Gavdvra natéga xat milous mp0d0vca covs. 

. XOPO2. 

8 “ > “ bY Lond € ~ 4 ° 
undev meos opynv moos te@y: ws tois Aovots 
Eveatiy Gupoiv xégdos, si ov pEev udBots 370 
_ tois tyodEe yonoOat, tois dé oois adtn adhe. 

XPTIFOOEMIZ. 
>? ‘ “ x ~ ? 4 > * 
EY MEV, @ yuvaixes, NOdS Eiut oS 
tav tHOdE wYOav > ovd’ av EuvyoOny moté, 
él un KXaxdv péytotoy sis autyny tov 
YXOVO’, O TAVINY TaY MAaxXpaY Cyne yOwOY. — 375 
HAEKTPA. 
’ 9 > Sgr _s , > \ ~ of 
peo’ Ete On to detvov. el yap TaVIE moe 
psivoy tu Aékets, ovx ov avteimomm? Ett. 
XPPFOOEMIZ. 
aid’ &EEQd cot nav Ooov xatold’ Eyed. 
wéddovot yao o°, ei tavde un Anges voor, 
> ~ , ” , 9 C97 
évtavia mémpety, EvOa un 200’ nitiov 380 
péiyyos moocdwel, Laca 8’ év xatnoepet 
Qe 


18 zOGOKAEOTSZ 


otéyn, yOovos THO0” ExtOS, VuYHGELS xAXE. 
QOS TAVTA Poalov, xame wy 7100’ vortegoy 
taboven wimpy. vuv yao év xaloa pooveir. 
HAEKTPA. | 
q tavta On we xat BeGovdevytac moreiy ; $85 
XPTZTOGEMIZ. 
uddioO’: otav neg otxad’ Ai’yioOos ody. 
HAEKTPA. 
add’ z&ixotto tovdEe y’ OVER’ EV THyEL. 
XPTFOOEMIZ. 
tiv’, & tédatva, tovd’ Exnpdow Aoyoy ; 
HAEKTPA. 
ElOciv Exeivoy, et te tavde Seay voei. 
oo, XPrTZFOOEMIZ. 
dnas ndOys ti yonua ; Mov mot’ Ef PoEVaY ; 390 
HAEKTPA. 
dias ap’ vuav ws He0dMtat’ Expdya. 
XPTrFOOEMISZ. 
Biov dé tov magdvtos ov pveiay Eyes ; 
HAEKTPA. 
xahos yap ovjos Biotos dote Pavycdout. 
XPTZOOEMIZ. 
GAL? HY ay, si Ov y’ ED PoovEeiv HniotTa>c;. 
HAEKTPA. 
By pb? exdidacxe tois pidots sivas xaxyv. 395 
: XPPZOOEMIZ. 
GAL? ov diddoxa + tois xpatover 3° Eixabeiv. 
HAEKTPA. 
ov tavta Oanev’* ovx Euovs todmous Aéyets. 
XPPZOOEMIZ. 
xaAdv ve pévtoe un °E abovAias nEceiv. 


HAEKTPA. 19 


HAEKTPA. 
Mecovued’, EC YON, MATOL TLU@QOUMEVOL. 
XPIrZ00EMIZ. 
‘ bY , a Ul »” 
natyno dé tovtay, oda, ovyyvayuny Exel. 400 
HAEKTPA. 
TAUT’ ETL TAN QOS XaXOY EMaLvEoul. 
XPTZFOOEMIZS. 
ov 8” ovyi meioet xai ovvatvéces Enol ; 
| HAEKTPA. 
ov dnta. py ta vov tooovd’ sinv xEvy. 
XPrZFOOEMIZ. 
oonCouat ta’ oinep zotddny ddov. 
HAEKTPA. 
moi 8° éumopever; ta peers TAO’ EuTtvoA; 408 
PTOQEVEL 5 TH PEQELS TAO EUMUOG. ; 
XPTIOOEMTZ. 
LYtHO me WEuTEL MATEL TULGEVOUL yous. 
HAEKTPA. 
~ ba ha “ , oo 
Was sinas; n to dvomEevectat@ Bootav ; 
XPTZOOEMIZ. 
Ov éxtav’ avtn. tovto yao Aka DPédes. 
HAEKTPA. 
> a ~ od ~ 9 » 
Ex Tov pihov meoOsion ; tH ToVT’ HoECEV ; 
XPrZOOEMIS. 
> ? 4 4 ~ > 4 
&x Seiatos tov vuxtegov, doxsiv Enoi. 410 
HAEKTPA. 
© Peol watp@ot, ovyyivecdé y’ alia voy. 
XPYZFOOEMIZ. 
Fyeis tt Pdgoos rovde tov tdgGovs wége; 
WAEKTPA. 
» 4 s 2 ad 9 A 4 
Et wot AEyots THY OLY, El7COLM” AY TOTE. 


20 ZODOKAZEOTSZ 


XPTIOOEMIZ. 
GAA’ ov xdtowa, TANY Exi outxpov Podoae. 
HAEKTPA. 
héy? GAAG tovto. moAAd tot optxpoi Adyot 
Espniav non xat xatag0acav Bootous 
XPTZSOOEMIZ. 
Adyos tis avtny éotiy eioweiv MATEOS 
Tov cov tE xapov Bevtigay ouldiav 
> , > ~ > es >? 
EADovtOs £5 Pas: Eta Tovd’ EPECtLOY 
nmnkat Aa6dovta oxnnteov ovpogel motE 
autos, tavuv 0’? Aiyiotos: éx 3é tovd’ ava 
Biractsiy Bovovta Paddov, & xatdoxioy 
nacav yevéecOat thy Muxnvaiav yOova. 
~ 6 r cr 9 € ? 
TOLAVTA Tov magovtos, nviy’ Hiio 
Seixvvot tovvag, ExAvoy éEnyoupévov. 

, ‘ 4 > 4 A e 
thei JE tovt@yv ov xatoda, RAHY Ott 
méuner a’? éxeivyn tovde tov mobo yao. 

4 ~ ? Ow] > ~ 
moos vuy teav os Aiooouas tav eyyevar, 
Euot mOé00ae yd’ a6ovdia mecsiv. 
gt yap pL’ OnwdEL, CUY xaxe pétEL MAALY. 

HAEKTP.A. 
GA’, & pidy, tovtav ev, dv Eyets yeooiv, 
tuu6@ moocawys undév > ov yao coe Peps 
oud’ Gotov, éyOods ano yuvatxos iotadvat 
xtEplopat’ ovdé Aovtpa mooapégely matet ° 
ahd? 4 nvoaiow 7) Babvoxapet xdvet 
xovwor viv, EvOa py mor’ Eis EvYIV TATOOS 
LOVT@Y modcEtot UNsév* GAA’, Otay Favy, 


415 


-HAEKTPA. 


KELULHAL? AUTH Tavta oaléicdo xdtO. 
doynv 3° dv, et un tTAnuovectdty yuvyn 
naocav E6Aacté, Thode Svapeveis yous 
ovx av 200’, Sy y? Exreve, TOO’ EEoTEME. 
OXEWaL YA, EL GOL MeOGMLAas avty doxsi 

, no , ’ , 
yEoa tad’ ovy taqotot déEaoOae véxus, 
€ 9 @ a ” ca ‘ 
up’ ns Favav atmos, wote ducmevys, 
EuacyahicOn, xani ovigoiow xdpg 

~ 3g / ‘ w . a 

xndidas eewatey. aoa un doxsis 
Avingt’ GVH TAVTA TOV Povo PEEL ; 
ovx got. GAAd tavta pév péides: ov dE 
TELOVEa xoatos Bootovyav axpas pobas 

3 fod , a 8 799 > 9 @¢ 
xaUOU Tahaivyns, ouixopa pév TAO’, GAA’ GUS 
cya, dos avta, tyvde Ainagn teiva 
xo Lama tovmorv ov yAidais noxnuévor. 
aitov J& mpoonttvovea ynOev EvpEYN 
nuiv apayov avtov sis EyOoovs modsiv, 

‘ ~Qn9 ? 4 > ¢ 4 “ 
wae maid’ Opgéotny && vitegtégas yegos 
EvOooiow aviov lav’ Emeu6nvae modi, 
Omas TO hoinwov avtov apvEeotégats 

s] , A” ~ , 
HEQOL OTEPamev, y Tavvy dagovueda. 
oluat mév ovv, oiuat te xaxeivea péhov 
néuwat tad” avty dvongdoont’ oveigata. ° 
Sums 3°, adehpy, sot 6’ tnxoveynoor tade 
guoi t’ dpwya, to te prdtdta Bootav 
ravtay, év “Adov xEpéiva xowwe natei. 

| XOPO2. 

pos evosbeay y xdon Aéver’ ov BE, 


440 


445 


455 


460 


22 SO®OKAEOYTS 


si oapoovyosts, & pidn, dodoss tide. 
| XPTZIOOEMIZ. 
dpdow. 10 ydg dixastoy ove EyEe Aoyov 
dvoiv égitev, GAA’ Extoneddecy to Joay. 
nmetoauevy 8é tavde tav Epyav eEnot 
ayy map’ YuwY, 2Q0S FEav, Eta, Pidat: 
0S, & tad” H TExOVOR MEVoETaL, MixpaY 
doxa pe meigay tyvde todunosty Ett. 
> Ag 8 ’ ” 
i pn ’ya nagappar udyts Epuy, 
xal yvauas Attopéva compas, 
low & Hedpmavtts 
Aina, dinate pegoniva yEepotv xpary . 
f > ~ 
LLETELOLY, @ TEXVOV, OV "LAXQOU YoovoL. 
bnreoti por Fodoos, 
€ a 4 
advavoayv xAvovoay 
dgtios ovelpaitay. 7 
ov vdp mot’ ouvactet y’ 6 puoas 
‘Edldvav avaé, 
~0vd’ & naldowd yadxdndaxtas 
Aupyxns yévus, 
& viv xaténepvev aisytorats év aixiass. 
yget xat nodvmovs xai moAvyseto 
a, detvois xountopéva Adyots 
4 2 4 
yadxenovs Eouus. 
> 9 2! \ > ¢ , 
aAexto’ avuupa yao énéba propdvev 
yepov dphAnuad’ otow ov Féus. 
472 — 487. = 488 — 503. 


465 


470 


473 


485 . 


490 


AHAAEKTP A. 23 
190 tavdé toi mw’ ExEt, 495 
peyote uyn08” nuiy 
aweyés medav tégas 
tois Spaor xai ovvdeaotv. 4 ToL 
uavteiat Bootav 
ovx siaiy éy decvois oveipats, 500 
oud’ év Feoparois, | 
_ ef un t0dE dopey vuxtes ed xatacyyost. 
& Ilihonos & mgd00ev 604 
nodAvnovos inneia, | 505 
as Emokes alavy — 
TOOE 70. 
EvTE yaO O OvtLOOEis | 
Muotiios éxoinadbn, 
nayyouotay sipoay 610 
dvotdvois aixiass 
mpogeLlos ExorpOsis, 
ov ti 1M 
Ehinev &x Tovd’ oixous 
odvitepovas aixia. 515 
KATTAIMNHZTPA. 
GVELMEVN MEV, OS ZoLKaS, AY OTEEEL. 
ov yag ndpeot’ AivioFos, Gs 0’ émety’ det 
py cot Fuoaiay y’ odoay aisyvvety milous: 
vuv 3’, os anect’ éxeivos, ovdéev évtpenet 
zuov ye* xaitot moAAd mds moAAovs we 8p «52 
ékzinas, os Poacsia xai niga dixns 
deya, xadvbgitovea xai o& xai ta od. 


¢ 


24 ZODOKAEOTS 


Eye 3° v6giy mév ovx Eya* xaxas dé cE 
diya, xaxas xAvovea mos aétev Sapa. 
TaN yao, ovdev &AAO, col Tegooynts ” OEl, 
as €& guov tédyyxev. && Epov ° xaA@S 
éEovda* tavd’ aovnots ovx Eveoti pot. 
¢€ ‘ 4 3 2? A S 
n yao Minn viv eiev, xovx Eva orn, 
Hh Lonv 0° aonyely, ei Poovova’ étvyyaves ° 
énei MatHE OdtOS ods, Ov Fonveis aet, 

Q “ Q lo € 4 ” 
Inv ony Onatuov pouvos EAdAjvay étan 
Fuoat Feoioty, ovx toov xau@v Evol 
Avnns, 6t’ EomELp’, GomEQ ¥ Tixtovo’ Eva. 
slev > 3idakov 87 ws tov, ydoLy Tivos 
» ? 4 4 > 4 > ~ 
EFvoev avtnv. notEegov Aoveiay égeis ; 
GAA’? ov mETHY aUTOicL THY y’ Env xTaveEir. 
GAA? avr’ adehqov dnta Mevileo xtavav 
tau’, ovx Euedde tavdé por dace dixny ; 
motégov éxeivea maides ovx Hoay dimhoi, 
ovs tHode waddov sixes Hy Frvijoxety, MATEUS 

‘ \ 2! c ~ no , 

xaL UNTQOS OVTAS, Hs Oo mrOUS GO’ Hv ydouv, 
ba ~ > a 9 of ? 
n tay guav “Acdns tiv’ tnEegov téxvav 
tay éxsivns Eoye daioacdat nhéiov; 
7} TO Raver nator tav mev && Euov 
naidav motos nagsito, Mevédew 3° évyy ; 


528 


540 


545 


ov taut’ abovAov xal xaxov yvauny AtQds ; 


doxa wév, Et xa ons diya yyauns Aéye. 
gain 3 adv n Favoved y’, ei pavnv Ad6ot.. 
éya wév ovv ove siut tois MEXpaypéivots 
StoFvpos* set JE cot Doxa Hooveiv xaxas, 


550 


HAEKTPA. 


rrdeeny dtxaiav cyovoa tovs mélas wiye. 
HAERTPA. 

égeis pév ovyl vuv yi mw’, ws apkacd te 

Aunnooy eita cov tad’ éEjxove’ vne° 

GAL’ iv Epps pot, tov tedvynxdtos y’ Treg 

Actaty’ dv opPas cys xacryvytys O° Guo. 

KAYTAIMNHZTPA. 

mal pry ipinn’: ef 8é p’ 63° ast Adyots 

ZEnoyes, ovx av hoda Avanod Aver. 
HAEKTPA. 

xal dn diya cot. natiopa mys xtsivat tis dv 

tovtou Adyos yévott’ ay aioyiey zt, 

sit’ obv dixatas, site py; Aééa JE oor, 

as ov dixyn y’ Extevas, GAAG 0” Zonace 

eta xaxov 790s avdees, @ taviv Edvet, 

Epov dé thy xuvayoy “Aoteuty, tivos 

owas th NOAAG wvevpar’ a év Aviise- 

n’yo podea: xeivyns ydg ov Fims nateiv. 

RatHo noF’ ovmos, ds éva xAva, Peas 

nailav xat’? &Acos ékexivyncev modoiv 

OULXTOY xegdotyy Ehapov, ob xatd opayas 

Exxopmdoas, EN0S Te TUYYAVEL Badav. 

xax tovds unvioaca Antaa xdon 4 

nately’ “Ayasovs, ws aatyo dviiataDuey 

tov Dyoos ExPuvose tyv avtov xdeny. 7 

68° hv ta xeivys FUuat’?> ov yd qv Avots 

GAln oteate@ upes olxov, od’ sis *Iitov. 

avd Ww Biaodets moles xavu6as, nddts 


25 


565 


570 


375 


26 ZODOKAEOT.SZ 


ESvoey avriynv, ovyt Mevédea ydowv. 
el 8’ ovv, Ep@ yao xai tO cov, xEivov Fédov 
éxapednoat tavt’ édoa, tovtov Gaveiv 
wvory avtov ovvex’ éx o&Fev; moig voug; 
boa, tiPeioa tévde tov vopnov Bootois, 580 
LN AHO cavity xat wetdyvoray tiPELs. 

> . ~ BY 9 9 , ; 
ei yao xtevoumey aAdov avt’ aAdov, ov ToL 
nodtn Favors dv, et dixns ye tuyydvots. 
add’ sicdpa py oxthwry ovx ovoay tiFes. 
si yao Péhets, didakov adv’ Stov tavvv 585 
aisyiota naviav Eoya Seaoa tvyydvits, 
Hus Evveddets to nadapvaia, wed’ od 

‘4 A) >? ‘ , > , 

NatEoa tov auov noootey eEanwheoas, 
xal matdonoteis* tovs 8é medcPsv, evoebeis 
xa& evoe6av Blactdvtas, Ex6ahove’ zyets. 590 
Mas THVT” Exatvécnin’ av; 1 xal tovt’ égeis, 
as tHs Pvyargos avtinowa AauGdvets ; 

3 ~ > ds+F A , > 8 ‘ 
alsyous 0, éav még xal Aéyys. ov yao xadov 
EyPoois yapsioPae tys Fvyatges ov vExa. 
GAA’ ov yao Ovds voutetsiv ZEcoti a8, 605 
a a oOo ~ ¢€ .} ? 
7 Nadav ins yAw@ooay, ws THY [UNTEpa 
Xaxootopovpev. xal a” Eyays Seondtly 
7 UNtép’ ove Ehaccov sis nuas vin, 
A ~ ‘4 ‘ ” nd ~ 
7 fa Biov poyFnoov, Ex ts cov xaxois | 
mohhois asi Evvovoa tov te cuvvyduov. = — 600 
03° GAdos Ew, yeioan onv udhis puyay, 
tAnpov “Ogéotns dvotuyy tei6er Biov - 
Ov TOAAG On ME Cot TOEPELY wLdoTOQA 


HAEKTPA. 


énytidd@: xat 10d’, sinsp EoFevor, 
EdIpav ay, Ev tovt’ todt. rovdé y’ otvExa 
xyovoct pw’ sis dnavtas, cite yon xaxny 
élite otduagyoy sit’ avadsias mhiav. 
El yOO Népuxa TaVvdE TaY Eoywy idgts, 
oysdov Te THY ONY OV xaTaLoyiva pioty. 
XOPOS. 
09@ pévos mvéovoav’ si dé avy dixy 
Evyeott, tovde poovtid’ ovx ét’ Eicoga. 
KA? TAIMNHSTPA. 
moias b€ por.det mods ye tHVvdE PoEovtidos, 
Hts TOLAVTG THY tExoveay U6QLoEV, 
“ai TAUTA tTHhAtxovtos ; ao’ ov sot doxei 
yaosiv dy sis Mav Egyov aicyvyys atEQ ; 
HAEKTPA. 
ev vu éxiota tavdé mw’ aisydyny ExeEty, 
xei wn dox@ core pavdava 3’ otovvexa 
Hapa mpdecw xovx Euol mQ0GELKOTE. 
GAA? 4 yao éx cov dvopéveca xal Ta oo 
Egy’ ékavayxaler us tavta doav Bia. 


aidypois yao aioyod nodyuat’ exdiddoxeta. 


KATTAIMNH2ZTPA. 
& Foiup’ avadées, 9 0” évya xat tam’ Enn 
XaL Ta0YG Tapa NOAA’ ayav éyery nore. 
HAEKTPA. 
av tot déivets viv, ove Eva. ov yap roteis 


27 


605 


610 


G15 


tovgyov’ ta 8’ Eova tovs Adyous Eveioxetat. 625 


23 | BODOKAEOTSZ 


KATTAIMNUZTPA. 

HAA’, OU wa THY décmoway ~ AgtEutv, Poacovs 

tovd’ ovx advésts, edt’ av Aiyiotos pmody. 

HAEKTPA. 

bods ; meds opyny Expégel, pEtEiod mot 

déyew & yontos’* ovd? éxiotacae xdvetv. 
KATTAIMNUSTPA, 

ovxovy édoets ovd’ Ux’ evpHuov Bons 630 

Fuoai mw’, Exedy coi y? Epixa nav diye ; 

HAEKTPA. 

éa, xeheva, DvE* und’ éExattia 

TOULOY OTOM’, ws ovx av néoa AéEatp’ Ft. 
KAYTAIMNHUZTPA. 

Exatpe On ov vuad’, n magovod pot, 

mayxaon’, &Vaxtt td’ Gnas AvtNoio”s 635 

evyas avacya demmadtav ay voy sya. 

xAvois av ndn, Doibe npootatrore, 

xexouupevyy wou Basiv. ov yao év pidots 

6 uvdos, ovdé may dvantvat noémet 

7190S Pas, Ragovons tyode mAyoias guol,  —_—_—GAD 

py ovv ptove te xai nodvyldoo Bop 

oneion pataiay Baki és nacav nod. 

GAA? G3” dxove> tHdE yap xaya podoa. 

& yap mpoceidoy vuxti tHde Paouata. 

dtooay oveipav, tavta mor, Avnet’ ava, 645 

el mév mignver éoPAd, dds tedsopdga* 

et 8° éyFoa, rois EyFooiow Eunadw pees * 

MOL [L7, We MAOVTOV TOV MapdrtoS Et TLVES 


HAEKTP A. 


dodo Bovdevovoty Exb6akziv, Epys, 
GAA? HIE w? ast Caoav A6Aa6Ei Bio 
Sopous _Atpedav oxyntod t’ dupéneyv tude, 
o , P) > , ~ 
pido te Suvovaeay ois Evveque vy 
EVNMEQOVOGY KAL TEXVOV, Dow@Y ELOL 
SYovorn py uedcEctev H AdmN mLxed. 
taut’, @ Aus’ * Anoddoy, Chews xAvay, 
dos nao Hnuiv aonep eEartovueda. 
ta 8° GAha navia, xai olamdons Emov, 
> ~ ? 9 2! 9 2 4 
éemaéia c& daimov’ ove’ sgedevat, 
tous éx os yao sixds éott Mav’ doar. 
HAIAATRIOS. 
kivat yuvaixes, mas av eidsiny cagas | 
si tov tupavvov,Japat’ Aivyiofou tase ; 
XOPOS. 
ta0’ gotiv, & Sev’. avios Wxacas xadas. 
WAIAATRIOS. 
y xal dépaota tHVvd’ Enexdlav xvea 
NEVO 5 PENH YAO aS TUPAVVOS EicoQay. 
XOPOS. 
Ul A , , 
palora ndvtav. nde cot xzivy ndga. 
HWAIAATNTOS. 
© yaip’, avacca. oi pégav 4xa@ Adyous 
nosis pidov nag’ avdgos AivyicPa 9 onov. 
KATTAIMNUZTPA. 
gpdckduny to 6ndév: Eidévae JE cov 
, ? , 9 > 9 ~ 
rpattota yorta, tis o’ anéotethev Bootav. 
HAIAATRTOS. 
Davotevs o Paxevs, NOAYUA TOQOVYOV NEVE. 


29 


670 


30 zODOKAEOTSZ 


KALTAIMNUSTPA. 

‘ ~ T pf g9 > Pf . Pe .) n 
t0 motov, w gv’; sine. Maga pidov yap wy 
avdoos, om’ oida, mpoogidsis Aékets Adyous. 

NAIAATRIOS. 
tédvnx’ “Ogéotns. év Boayst Evy Peis Aévo. 
HAEKTPA. 

vn 9 9 , 9 ” “a9 2 € 4 

ol ’yo tadaty’, oAwda td’ Ev NuEQG. 
KATTAIMNUSTPA. 
, N ? by . ~ A , , 
Ti MYS, Te ys, @ Esive; pun tavens xdve. 
HAIAAT NTO &. 
Favdvt’? Opéotny viv te xai nédae Aévo. 
HAEKTPA. 
analouny Sdotnvos, ovdév siw? Ett. 
KATTAIMNHZTPA. 

. a sy , ~ 9 2 V's Ld ge 
OV LEV TH CAVTNS TEacG’, Emol JE OV, FéveE, 

> 8 > A ~ a , - 
taAndes Eile, to tooM@ dtoAAvTAL ; 

WAIAATQRIO. 
XAMEUTOUNV MOOS TAVIA, XAL TO av Poco. 
xeivos yao, éAday eis t0 xAecvoy “EAAdsos 
medcynu’ ayavos, dehpixov atiov ydoty, 
ad s9 2! 9 2? “ > ? a 
Ot” pots’ avdgos opPiay xnovypnatav 
Seduov meoxnoveavtos, od meaty xeiots, 
sionAte Aapmgos, aot tois éxei os6as - 
Soduov 9° iodeas tH poe TH TéQuaTa, 
vixns éyoav éEndPe mdvtmov yégas. 
yanas pév év nohhoiot naved oot Aévo, 
ovx oda totovd’ avdeos igya xai xpdry. 
Ev 8° icd’+ Goav yoo sicexyovgav Boabys 
Spduay diavrav aFA’, dep vouivetac, 


HAEKTP A. 


LOVTOV EVEYKOV TAVITA TAMLVIXLEA 
oArGifter’, ° Apysios wév dvaxahovmevos, 
dvoua 8’? *Ogéotys, tou to xAewvoy ‘HAAS OS 
“Avyapéuvovos otgdtevp’ aysigaytds mote. 
HAL TRUTA wEv TOLAVE’* Stay Dé Tes Pe@v 
BAdrty, ddvatt’ dy ovd’ av ioyvav pvyeiv. 

~ . » ¢ ? das ¢ “ 
xeivos yao, GAANS nusoas, OF inmix@V 
> 47 , > +» > A 
HY, HAlov téAAOVtOS, @xUIOUS ayaY, 
_ Elondde rodd@y apuatnhatav péta. 
eis nv “Ayatos, eis ano Xadgtys, dvo 
Aibves, fvyatav éppdtay émtotdtas ° 

> ~ 2 , ‘ ” 
xaxeivos év tovtptot Oscoadas éEyov 
inmous 0 méuntos: éxtos & Aitwdias, 
EavOaioe m@dos* s6don0s Mayvys avijo ° 
6 8’ dyd00s Aevxinnos, Aimay yévos * 
wy > ind ~ v4 FA 
évatos Abnvov tav Peoduntay aro: 
Bowstos a&ddos, déxatov Exndnoav yor. 
otdytes 8’ 60’ autovs of tetaypévor Boabys 
xAnoots Exndav xat xatéotnoay dipoeovs, 
LaAnns vitai odAniyyos ykav* of 8’ dua 
inmots OoMoxAnoavtes yvias yeooiv 
gosoav’ éy d€ was émectaOn Jodues 
XTULOV XOOTHTAV dpudtav: xdvis 3° a&vVa 
gogei0’: ouov dé nadytEes avapEmtypévot 
peidovto xévtgay ovdéey, as vEeg6dAos 
yvoas Tis aviay xal povayuad’. innind. 
OLOY YAO GUD. vata xai Teoyo@v BdoéEts 
npelor, sicéGaddoy innixai nvoai. 


31 


695 


700 


705 


710 


715 


32 ZOBOKAEOTZ 


xsivos 8’, on” avtynv éoydtny otndny Exar, 
Eyousnt’ asi ovoryya, deEvov 3” aveis 
cstgaiov inno, eipye tov Me0cKEtmEvOY. 

h bY) ‘ > 8 4 4 
xal moiv uév Op00i navtes Ectacay dipgot* 
” 9 > ~ 2 .. 2! 
éxetta 0° Aiviavos avdeos aotomot 
nao. Bia pégovoty, éx 3° vrootgopys, 

vd ” , 
téhovvtes Extov E6dopnov ct’? Hdn Sonor, 
pitana ouunaiovor Bapxaiors oyots ° 

> Lod » 2! > €e A ~~ 
xavrevOev addos addov é& Evos xaxov 
EOoave xavininte, nav 9° éExiunAato 
vavayiav Kooaioy innixav nésov. 
yvous 8’ ov& * AOnvay devos nviootedqos 
ito Magacna xavaxayevel, MAaQEls 
xAvdav’ Epinmov év iow xUX@mEVOV. 
” 9 » 8 € 4 9 » 
naavve 8’ Ecyatos pév, votéoas 8” Eyav 
makous “Ogéotns ta tédet nioty pion. 
¢ 9 € c é > 4 
0 8’, @S 09% povoy viv EAAEAEmmévor, 
ofdy du’? atav xédadoy évosicas Boais 
modots, diaxet, xakiodoavte Luya 
nhauverny, tot” a&AAOS &AA0O’ drepos 
xdipa mpo6dhicy i innixav oynudtay. 


XL ToVs pév GAhous ndytas aopaksis Soduous 


we00v8’ 6 tAijuav op80s é& 0p0av digear * 
énetta Avav iviav aplotegay 

xduntovtos tnnov, AavOdvet otnhny axpav 
maicas’ édgavcee 3’ a£ovos uéoas yous, 
xo£ avtivyav @dicOE* ody O° Ehioostat 
Tuntois inace’ tov dé nintovtos néda, 


720 


740 


745 


HAE KTP A. 


nahot Sisandgnoay és uécov Soouoy. 
otoatos 0’, Gras O9G viv éxnEenT@xdTA 
dimoay, avadodAvés tov veaviar, 
oi’ iova dodcas oia Aayyaver xaxd, 
Mopovpuevos 10s ovdas, GAAOT’ OVEUYa 
oxéln moopaivay, és té viv Sipondatat, 
pods xatacysOdvres innixoy dgouov, 
Ehvoav aivatnooy, aote pydéva. 
yvavat pilav idgvt’ dy aOAvov déipas. 
xat viv mvog xéavtEes EvOUS, Ev Boayet 
AAAKG pwéytotov oaua detdaias onodov 
pégovoty avdges Daxéay tetaypéevot, 
O1as Mate@as tUubov ExAdyot yOovds. 
TOLAVTA GOL TAUT’ EGtiy, ws UEV EV Adyots, 
aAyetva, tois 3° idovaty, oizeg etdouer, 
uéylotva MadvtaY av onan’ Eva xaxav. 
XOPOS. 


pev pev’> 10 xav dn deonotatat tois mao 


Wedgorloy, ws EoLxev, EPAaQTAL vévos. 
KATTAIMNHETPA. 

- ~ ? “ 4 > od 4 

& Zev, ti TAVTA, MOTEQOY EvTUYN AEYO, 

n . oy , 4 od 9 4 

7 deva pév, xéodn 0&3 Avanoas 0’ EyxEt, 

si.tois guautyns tov Biov cate xaxois.. 

NMAISATQITOR. 

ti 9’ 68’ GOvpsis, & yUvat, TO VUV ova ; 
KATTAIMNHST PA. 

Seuvey tO tintely éotiv*> ovdé vag XAXGS 

MACYOVTL pioos wv TEXN MQOCViVVETAL — 


$3 


750 


ri) 


760 


765 


770 


34 ZODOKAEOT. 


NAIAATAQIOS. 

pdtny ao’ nusis, @s Eotxev, Hxomer. 
KATTAIMNHZTPA 

OVTOL MATHY yi. Mas yao av pwdtny Aévots ; 

si’ pot Pavodvtos ator’ Eyov tEexunora 

ooHAOES, Sotls THS EUNS WUYNS YES, 778 

UaoTaY anootas xai teopys EuHs, Puyas 

anekevovto: xai pw’, mel tHOdE yOovos 

éEnlOev, ovx Et’ eldev> éyxahov dé pot 

govous nmateaous, deiv” exyretiec tEdsiv: 

Got’ ovte vuxtos Unvov ovr’ é& nuégas 7380 

us otevdley ndvv> GAA’ 6 apoctatay 

yoovos dinyé pe’ aizv as Pavovpévny. 

vuv 3’ — nuéog yd ty" anndddyny pd6ov 

moos ty08’ éxsivoy G- nde yd usiLav Blaby 

Evvoixos HY mol, TOULOV ExmivoVO’ aEt 785 

wouyns axoatov aiua —vuv 3° ixnha mov 

tav ty08’ anedav obvey” nusgevoouey. 

HAEKTPA. 

oiuot thAaiva> viv yao oiuasae ndéea, 

*Opéota, thv onv Evuqogar, 60’ 6d’ Exyav 

gos tH0d” V6oiler wntods. ao’ Eyer xadas; 790 
KAT TAIMNHSETPA. 

ovtoe ov: xéivos 8° as Eyer xadas Eye. 

HAEKTPA. 

&xove, Néueoe tov Favoritos aorias. 
KAYTAIMNHZTPA., 

Hxovoey Gy Sei, xanExdow@oev xahas. 


HAEKTPA. 


HAEKT PA. 
U6oule. viv yag evtvyovoa tuyyaves. 
KATTAIMNHSTPA. 
ovxovy “Opéotys xai ov mavostov tade. 
HAEKTPA. 
menavued’ nusis, ovy O@s oF MAaVvooLEY. 
KATTAIMNHZTPA. 
MoAdav av yxots, @ kév’, &Eos tuyeiv, 
ei tnvd’ Exavoas tHS NoAvyAaooou Boys. 
| HAIAATATOZ. 
ovxovy arootéiyoun’ ay, ci TAS’ EV xUgEi. 
KAT TAIMNHZTPA. 
finer? ° émeimeg out’ Euou xatak av 
 neakstas, ovte tov mogevoavtos sévov. 
ahd? eiaO’ stow: tivde 3° ExtoOev Boar 
Ea th O° avtns xai to tov pilav xaxd. 
| HAEKTPA. 
do’ vulyv ws ahyovoa xadvvauévy 
devas daxgvoae xanixaxvoat doxsi 
tov viov 4 dvotnvos 0’ GA@dAdtE ; 
GAA? Eyyelaca poovdos. & tddaww’ éyd- 
‘Ooéota piktad’, ds wu’ andlecas Fava. 
droondoas yap ths guns otyEt poeves 
at pot povat Haonoay édnisav Ett, 
O& matoos HEE Lavta ttuwgdv motE 


xauoU tadaivys. viv dé moi mE yon podsiv ; 


povn ydo sipt, cov t’ aneotegnuévy 
xat watoos. non dei ws Sovdevecy mad 
éy toiow éEyOictorow avOparev noi, 


39 


805 


810 


815 


36 ZOQODOKAEOTSZ 


GovEvot Wateds. apa mor xadas EyEe ; 

GAA’ ov te unv Eyaye Tov Aowov yodvou 

Evvoixos Ecoou’, GAA tHdE Weds NVAN 

nageio’? suavtiy a&pidos avavea Bior. 

90S TAVITA xalvéeta tls, E¢ BagvvEtat, 

tav évdov Ovtav* as ydpis mév, HY xTdvy, 

hunn 5’, gay fa* tov Biov 8° ovdsis mdOas. 
XOPOS. 

MOV MOTE xEQaVVOL AOS, 7} NOV PaiBav 

“Akos, i tavt’? Epopavtes 

xovatove Exndot ; 


HAEKTPA, 
é &, aiai. 
XOPO. 
nai, ti daxgvecs ; 
HAEKTPA. 
Mev. 
XOPOS. 
pndév péy’ avons. 
HAEKTPA. 
amoAsis. 
XOPO2. 
QS } 


HAEKTPA. 
i Tav paveoas oiyouévav 
eis “Atsav édnid’ vnol- 
GELS, XAT’ EUOY Taxouévas 
uadhov éxeu6acet. 
824 — 836, = 837 — 848. 


HAE KTPA. 37 


XOPO2Z. | 
oida ydg dvaxt’ “Augidgewv yovoodétots 
Epxeot xoupOéivia yuvatxay * 
XAL VOY VO Yatas 
HAEKTPA. 
& &, itd. 840 
XOPOZ. 
NAEUWVYOS AVECCEL. 
HAEKTPA. 
ev. : 
XOPO2Z. 
gev bnt’* odod yop — 


HAEKTPA. 
edu f 
XOPOZ. 


Vat. 
HAEKTPA. 
018’ o18’* Epavyn yao mEdétog 
Gauge tov év mévOe* enol 3° 
ovtis Et’ E00°* Os yao et’ HY, 
poovdos a&vagnracbeis. 
XOPOS. 
detlaia detdaiov xuosis. 
HAEKTPA. 
xaye@ tTOVvd’ iotag, viEQiotag, 850 
Lavoveto naupyvo wohlov | 
Otvyvay t’ ayiav aiave. 
XOPOS. 
etdepey & Foo8is. 
B49 ~~ 859. = 860 — 870. 


38 ZOGBOKAEOTZ 


HAEKTPA. 
pen) wé vuv unxéte 
napavayns, tv? ov 

XOPOZ. 
th pys ; 

HAEKTPA. 
mdpeotv ZAnidayv Ett xoLvotoxaV 
évmateidav t’ agayai. 

XOPOZ. 
nao. Fvarois Epy udgos. 

HAEKTPA. 
n xat yadaoyois évy auihAats 
ovtas, as xeivea dvotava, 

TuNTOIS OAxois EyxvOcat ; 
XOPO. 
doxonos & Awba. 

HAEKTPA. 
Mas yoo ovx; Et Eévos 
atEp émav yEeQov 

XOPO2. 
HATA. 

HAEKTPA. 
xExevOEVv, OUTE TOV TADOV aYTLaCAS 
OUTE YOOV ap’ nua. 

XPTIOGEMIZ. 
vp’ ndovns tot, prdtatny, diaxouat, 
10 xOopLov uEOEion avy tdyet modsiy. 
piga yao yeords té, xavanaviay dy 


870 


HAEKTPA. 


mapoOey eiyes xal xatéotEevEes xaxav- 


HAEKTPA. 
nd0Ev 3° dy spots Tav Euav ov nHMaTaV 
aontty, ois iaotw ovx éveot’ ideiv ; 
| XPIFOOEMIZ. 
mapsot’ “Ogéotns hutv, tot tovt’ Euov 
xAvove’, évapyas, BonEp Eicopas Epeé. 
HAEKTPA. 
GAA? 4 wéunvas, @ téhatva, xazni tots 
Oavtns xaxoict xant tois Euois vedas ; 
XPTIOGEMIZZ. 
pa thy nwateday éotiav, add’ ovy VEE 
Liye T48", GAA? éxeivoyv ws TAQOVTA VOY. 
HAEKTPA. 
oiuot tadawve> xattivos Bootav Adyov 
16vd” EidaxoV0a0’, DOE TLLOTEVELS KYAY ; 
X PTFOGEMIZ. 
évya pév é& suov te xovx GAAOV Cagy 
onust’ iSovea, tade mLoTEVO Adya. 
HAEKTPA. 
tiv’, @ téday’, oven niotv ; és té wot 
Bréwaca Fddne tod’ avyxécto nv¢t ; 
XPTFOOEMIZ. 


noes vuv FEeav, axovoov, Gs pa0ovcd pov, 


10 Aotnov 7 peovovoay 7 wagay Aéyys. 
HAEKTPA. 
be 4 5 ~ 4 € 4 
ov 8° obv Aéy’, si cot to Adve ts don. 
 XPPIOOEMIZ. 
xai dn Aéya dot nav Ooov xatedouny. 


39 


32 ZODOKAEOTSZ 


xeivos 8°, in” avtynv goydtny otndny Exar, 
Eyousnt’ asi ovouyya, dettov 8” dveis 
astoaioy inno, love Tov mMo00xEiLEvoY. 
xai moiv pév opel ndytes Ectacay diggot- 
Enetta, 8° Aividvos avdgos Kotopot 
nado Bia pépovary, éx 8° vroctpopys, 
téhovvtes Extov E68ouoy ct’ Hn Soopoy, 
péitona ovpraiover Bagxaiots oyots ° 

? Lond » 2! > ce A lod 
xavtevOev GAdos GAAOov && EvOs xaxOV 
EOoave xavéininte, nav 3° ExiunAato 
vavaylov Kooaiov innixav nésor. 
yvous 8’ ové * AOnvay devos nviootedqos 
ikea Mapacna xavaxayEevel, TAQELS 
xAvdav’ Epinmov év wisw xvx@mEvov. 
” 9” N cof 92 
naavve 0’ Eayatos pév, votéoas 8” Eyav 

4 2 lA ~ 4 7 4 
mahous Opgtotns ta tédet niotty péiowv. 
© go € € ~~ »-£ > , 
0 0’, ws 09% povoy vey éAAthetupevoy, 
ofvy du’? a@tav xédadoy évosioas Boats 
modots, diane, xaktodoavte Cuya 
nhavyétny, tot” aAdos KALOB’ drEpos 
xdoa mp0b6ddlay innixav oynpatar, 


xaL TOUS mév GAAOUS adytas aopakeis Seduous 


ae00v0’ 6 tAijumv op8oes é& OpOav digoav ° 
éneita Avav iviav aplotegay 

xduntovtos tnnov, AavOdver otjAny axoav 
Maicas* éOoavce 8’ &Eovos pécas yvoas, 
xak avivyav @liabe* avy 8’ Ehioostas 
tuntois tuaot> tov dé xintovtos nédg, 


A SN te 


740 


745 


HAE KTP A. 


nadot Sieandgnoay és piaoy Socpoy. 
otgatos 8’, mas 09 viv ExuENTaXOTA 
digoav, avaddAvge tov veaviay, 

i? Eova dodoas ota Aayyaver xaxd, 
PooovpEvos 90s ovdas, aAAOT’ Ovpava 
oxéhyn Hoopaivay, és té viv dipondatac, 
pods xatacyeOovtes innixov Soomoy, 
Edvoay aivatynooy, aote pndéva 
yvavat pido tdovt’ dy aOdtoy dépas. 
xal viv Mog xéqavrEs EVOUS, Ev Boaysi 
LAAnO pEyictov Gama delaias oxodou 
péEgovory avdges Daxéay tetaypévat, 
Omas matodas tUubov éExAdyot yOoves. 
TOLAVTA Gol Tavt’ Eotlv, as psy Ev Adyots, 
alyswva, tois 3° Wovaty, oimeg eidouer, 
péylote Maviav ov Onan’ éya xaxay. 

XOPO. 


pev pev 0 nav Oy Seonotarae tois ndAat 


modeguloy, ws zoxev, EpAagtat yévos. 
KATTAIMNHZETPA. 

gy ond 4 ~ , > « f 

a Zev, Ti TavTa, wotvEpoyv svtuyyn AEvO, 

nA . A 4 , “ 9 2 

9 Seva ev, xeQdn OE; Auanoas Od’ Eye, 

gi.tois guautys tov Biov cate xaxois.. 

HAIAATANTO. 

tt 9’ G8 aOupsis, @ yvvat, TO VUY hoya ; 
KATTAIMNHST PA. 

Sevoy tO tintey gotiv* ovdé vag XXGS 


MACYOVTL picos wY TEXH MQOCViyvETaL 


$3 


750 


Z5 


760 


765 


770 


34 ZOGBOKAEOT.SZ 


NAIAATNIOS. 

udiny ap’ Husis, as Eorxev, Hxoper. 
KATTAIMNHZTPA 

OUTOL MATHY y& TAS yao av patnv Aéyots ; 

si poe Pavovtos aiot’ Eyov texunora 

mpoondOEs, Gots THS EuNs WuyNs VEYOS, 773 

UAOTAY aoGTas xai TeOpHS Euys, Puyds 

anekevovto’ xai mu’, émel thode yOovos 

éEndOev, ovx Et” eidev éyxalhov dé pot 

govovs natog@ovs, dev’ Ennmetdec tEdeiv: 

dot’ ovte vuxtos Savoy ovt’ £& nuégas 780 

us oteyalery ndvv: add’ 6 meoctatav 

voovos dinyvé wu’ aiév as Pavovpévyy. 

vuv 3’ — nuéog yao 70" annddayny pd6ov 

10s tyod’ éxeivoy D+ nde yap meilav BAGEN 

Evvoixos Hv ol, TovmOY éExmivouve’ aeEt 785 

wuyns axoatoy aiua— voy 0° Exnhd mov 

Tav THOd’ anEdav ovvEy” nuspEevoomEr. 

HAEKTPA. 

oiuot téAaiva’ voy yoo oiuwsar mdea, 

’ Opéota, tyv onv Evuqogar, 60’ 6d” Eyav 

moos tHod” vEoiler untods. ao’ Eyse xadas; 790 
KAT TAIMNHSETPA. 

ovtot od* xeivos 8° as Eyer xadas Eye. 

HAEKTPA. 

a&xove, Néveot tov Favovtos aetias. 
KATTAIMNHZTPA. 

nxovoey av Osi, xaMExVowoEY xaAaS. 


HAEKTPA. . 35 


HAEKTPA. 
Bb6ole. viv yao Evtvyovou tvyyaves. 
KATTAIMNHSETPA. 
ovxovy “Opéotys xai ov mavoetov tase. 795 
HAEKTPA. 
meravued’ Huss, ody O@s of NaVoo"EY. 
KA?TTAIMNHSTPA. 
nohiav av yxots, & kév’, &Eos tuyeiv, 
ei tyvd’ Exavoas ths NoAvyla@ooou Boys. 


NAIAATAITO. 
ovxovy dmoctetyouu’ av, ei tAd’ Ed xugei. 
KAT TAIMNHZTPA. 
yxtot’* éneineg ovr’ guov xatake ay 800 


 nodketas, ovte tov mogevoaytos Eévov. 

add?’ siatO’ sicws tivde 8° ExtoOev Boar 

Za th DP? avrys xai to tev pilav xaxd. 
HAEKTPA. 

do’ vuly as adyovon xodvvapévy 

devas Jaxpvoat xanixaxvoat doxet 805 

tov viov 4 Svatnvos GO’ OAw@ACte, ; 

GAA? Eyyehaca poovdos. B thédaty’ Eva ° 

"Ooéota pidrad’, ds p? anddecas Favdv. — 

dxoondoas yag ths éuys ol'yst posves 

at poe povar napnoay éAnidov ext, 810 

G& Matos HEE Lavta Ttuapoy motE 

xaov tadaivys. vov dé moi we yon wodsiv ; 

povn ydo siut, cov Tt’ aneotegnuevyn 

xat watods. non det we Sovdevery aaddty 

éy toicty éyOictotory avOgunev Eno, B15 


36 ZOGDOKAEOTZ 


GOvEevot NAaTEdS. AOA mot xahos EyEt ; 

GAA? ov tt un EyayE TOU Aoto yodvov 

Evvoixos Esco’, Ada unde moos nUAN 

mageio’ Euavtnv agedos avavea Biov. 

QOS TAVITA xatvéta Tis, et BaguvEtat, 

tav évdov OvI@V* as yapLs pév, HY xTavy, 

Avnn 8’, gav La* tov Biov 8° ovdseis mdGas. 
XOPOZ. 

NOV Mote xEQAVYOL ALOs, 7} MOV pPastbav 

“Atos, si tavt’ Epogavtes 

xpvntovow ExndAot ; 


HAEKTPA. 
nA A >. = 
E &, aiai. 
XOPOZ. 
s od 4 
@ Mai, Ti axeveEts ; © 
HAEKTPA. 
Mev. | 
XOPO2S. 
“8 4 9 > 
pndev wey’ avons. 
HAEKTPA. 
anoisis. 
XOPOZ. 
OS 3 
HAEKTPA. 


Ei TAY PAvEoas olyoutvav 
Eis “Aisav éAnid’ vnol- 
Géls, XAT’ EMOV Taxouévas 
uoddoy énep6doet. 
824 — 836. = 837 — 848. 


HAE KTPA. 37 


" XOPOZ. . 
olda yao dvaxt’ “Augidpeav yovoodétots 
Eoxeot xoupOivta yuvatxay ° 
xual YOY VO yatas 


HAEKTPA. 
é &, id. 840 
XOPOZ. 
Mopwuyos aveocet. 
HAEKTPA. 
gev. : 
XOPO2. 
gev dnt’? odod yoo — 
HAEKTPA. 
édaun i . 
XOPOZ. 
vai. : 845 
HAEKTPA. 


oi8’ 0(8°* épdvyn ydo uedétag 
ape tov év névOer* enol 3” 
ovts Et” §50"* Os yoo Et’ Hr, 
poovdos avagnacbsis. 

XOPO2. 
detlaia Serdaiwv xvosis. 

HAEKTPA. 

xaye tovd’ istag, vmEpiotag, 850 
Navoveto napunva TwoAA@y | 
Otvyvay U’ ayia aidve. 

XOPO2. 
eidepsy & Pooeis. 

Bad 809. = 860 — 870. 


38 ZOGOKAEOTSZ 


HAEKTPA. 
pe wé vv unxére 
napayayys, tv? ov 
XOPOZ. 
th pys 5 
HAEKTPA. 
ndpetow zAnisav Et xowvotoxav 
svmatoidav t’ apayai. 
XOPO2. 
nao. Gvatois Epy udoos. 
HAEKTPA. 
y xat yahaoyois év apidhAats 
ottas, os xEive dvotéva, 
Tuntots OAxois éyxugoat ; 
XOPOZ. 
doxomos & AaG6a. 
HAEKTPA. 
mas yao ovx; Ei Eévos 
&tE9 Euay yEeoov 
XOPOZ. 
TEATE OL 
HAEKTPA. 
xExEvOEv, OUTE TOY TAMOY aYTLaCAS 
OUTE yOuY 7a9° NMaV. 
XPTTOGEMIZ. 
vp’ ndovns tot, pidtdtn, diaxopat, 
TO xdopmtov peOsion ovy Taye modciv. 
pion yao Hoovds té, xavdnaviay dy 


870 


AAEKTPA. 


nagoley elyes Hal xATEOTEVES KAXOV. 


HAEKTPA. 
m00ev 3° av edpols tav Euav ov nnudtav 
aonétv, ois tact ovx Eveor? ideiv ; 
| XPTZIOOEMIS. 
napect’ “Opéotns Hutv, toOe tovet’ énov 
xAvove’, Evagyas, GonEg sidopds emé. 
HAEKTPA. 
GAA? 4 péunvas, d tédawa, xani tois 
OaUTHS xaxOiot xt TOis Euois yEdds ; 
XPTFOOEMIZ. 
pa thy matogay Eotiav, GAA’ ovy VEE 
hivo ta9’, AAA? Exsivov as TaQdVTE vav. 
HAEKTPA. 
oimot tddawva> xaitivos Beotav Adyov 
10v0" sloaxovedo’, OIE MLOTEVELS AAV ; 
X PTIFOOEMIZ. 
év@ pev é& Euov té xovx cAdov cagy 
opel! idovoa, TadE mLoTEVa Ady@. 
HAEKTPA. 
tiv’, @ tadaty’, Dovou nioty; és ti pot 
Bréiwaoca Fddme tod’ avynxéota xvoge ; 
XPTIOOEMIZ. 


100s vuv Feav, &xOvCOY, Hs HaDoved Lov, 


tO Aointov 1 poovoveay 7 pagdy Aéyys. 
HAEKTPA. 
‘ ht 4 » ~ 4 € 4 
av 8° ovy Aéy’, et coe to Aoya tis Hd0"N. 
.XPPFOGEMIZ. 
xai 8 hive cot nav doov xatedopny. 


39 


40 SO®POKRAEOTS 


énet yao nAOov matgos apyaiov tapoy, 
6p@ xolwvns é& axpas veogovtous. 
AHYAS yohhaxtos, xal MEQLOTEMH xUxXAD 897 
, ?o5 2. 4 > ’ , , 
Ravtav Oo Eotty avO&ay Dyxnv TAaTEOS. 
Woven 8” zcyov Favua, xai AEQLoxona 
LH Ov tis Hiv Eyyvs Evyyoipaty Bootay. 
¢ 9 2 , / 9 2 4 , 
ws 0” év yadyvy nave’ edegxouny tonov, 
tuu6ou meoceignoy dooov’ égoydtns 8’ b9@ = 900 
muvoas vewon Bootevyoy Tetunpéevor’ 
> a 4 9 ¢€ - 3 r 2 
xevOus tahaty’ ws Eldoy, Eumacel Ti mot 
wuyn ovvnbes Oupa, prdtdtov Bootav 
nodvtav Opéotov tovd’ opay texpnovoy ° 
xal yeoot Baoctacaca, Svoqnuad pév ov, 905 
xao0 sé niunAnp’ evOvs oupo daxgvar. 
. 9 ¢ , ._ 79 2 ? 
xat voy F’ ouoiws xa tor’ éEeniotapat 
, 49° 2 Poo y oN - ~ 
Ly tov 100” ayAdioua mAny xeivov podeiv. 
TO yoo Mooonxer Any vy’? Enov xal Gov TOdE ; 
Kaye Mev OVx EIQACa, TOUT’ ExioTAapat, 910 
ovd’ av ov. mas yoo; ye unde meds Feovs | 
éEeot’ axdavotm thd’ anootnvat oréyns. 
GAL’ ovde wév Sy pNteds OVO’ 6 vous pLdet 
TOLAVTA mModcoELv ovtE Dowco’ EAdvOaveEr | 
add’ Zor’? “Opéotov tavta tenitipia. 915 
GAA’, & piln, Fdpovve. tois avtoici tot 
ovy autos ae datudvav naoactatei. 
vov 8° Hv ta medcOEv otuyyds’ 4 OE vUY ioas 
noddav umdpke. xvgos yuéoa xadav. 


HAEKTPA. 41 


HAEKTPA. 
Ev, THs avolas ws o” éxoixtsion MaAaL. 920 
XPTFOOEMIZ. 
ti 3° got ; ov ag0s ydovyAY Léya TadE ; 
HAEKTPA. 
ovx oic0’ Oot yys ovd’ Snot yvdouns Péget. 
XPrFOOEMIZ. 
mas 8° ovx éyw xadtod’ dy’ Eidov iupavas ; 
HAEKTPA. 
TEOVNKEV, © TéAaLVA * Taxéivou GE cot 
oto.’ EsGEt* pndév és xéivdv y’ doa. 925 
XPTZOOEMIZ. 
oiuot tdhaiva* tov tad” hxovoas Bootay ; 
HAEKTPA. 
tov KAnoiov magdvtos, yvix’ @AAvTO. 
XPTIOGOEMIZ. 
xaL tov ’otty odtos; Favud toi mw’ VitEQyEtat. 
HAEKTPA. 
XAT’ OlxoV, HOUS, OVTE UNTOL dvEyYEnyS. 
XPYZIOOEMIZ. 
oinot théhatva’ tov yao avOganav not’? HY —- 90 
T& MOAAG MaAatQOS EOS TaMOY xXTEQiOLATE ; 
| HAEKTPA. 
oiuat pddvot’ Eyaye TOV teOvyxOTOS 
uvnpst’? “Opgotov tavta mpocGeivac tivd. 
XPPZOOEMIS. 
& Svotvyns* éya dé ovv yaou Adyous — 
totovod’ Eyovo’ Eorevdov, ovx sidvi’ aoa 935 
iv’ nuev ats ° . ahha vov, 60’ ixduny, 
4 


42 ZODOKAEOTSZ 


rat’ Ovta mpdcbev GAda, F’ Evoioxa xaxd, 
HAEKTPA. 
ovtas yet cot tavt’* éav dé woe min, 
THS.vuv Magovons mnnovys Avosts Bagos. 
XPTZFOOEMIZ. 
q tous Savovtas tEavactyjoa mote ; 940 
HAEKTPA. 
ovx i008’ 5 v7’ sinov’ ov vag Gd” agoay Epur. 
XPTZIOOEMIZ. 
ti ydg xEhevets av Ey@ PEQevyUOS ; 
HAEKTPA. 
tAnvai o& Joacay ay éya nagatvéon. 
XPTSOGOEMIS. 
GAA? si tis apédetd y’, OVX Aanwoopat. 
HAEKTPA. 
doa, mOvov tot yagis ovdev evtvyei. 945 
XPIPFOOEMIZ. 
690. Evvoicw nav Soovnep av oBéva. 
HAEKTPA. 
axove Sn vuv 9 BeGovdAcupac tEdeiv. 
Mapovoiay pév oic0a xai ov mov piioy 
@s ovtts nuiv got, add’ “Atdyns Aabov 
ANECTEQNXE, HAL wove AEheipmeBor. 950 
Eve 0°, Ews pév tov xaotyvyntov Bia 
Paddovte t’ eionxovor, Etyov éAnidas, 
govov mot’ avtov medxtog’ ikecOat matods ° 
voy 3° nix’ ove ét” gore, eis o& On BAéna, 
ONOS TOV AUTOYELQA MATOGOY PovoL 955 
Evy 10’ adehpn py xatoxvycels xtaveEty, 


HAE KTP A. 43 


Aiyioboy. ovdev yao oe dst xovntew mw Ett. 
rot yao peveis OdOvpOs, eis tiv’ EXnidav 
BAéwao’ &t’ opOnv ; 7 wdépsott pev otévely 
4 ~~ > 4 
RAOVIOY MAtQdOY KIHOLY ECTEONMEVY, 960 
, ’ ~ ~ 
nopectt 0° ddytiv és tocdvdE Tov yoovou 
GAEXTON YNOKOXOVOAY AYUPLEVALE TE. 
xal tavde wévtor pnxét’ édrions dnas 
tevier Mot’. ov yao 6d’ &GovdAds Ect’ ayno 
Aiyicos, Gote adv wor’ y xdmov yévos 965 
~ >#« Qa > oo ~ 
Biracteiv shoal, MyLOVHY avT@ Cagn. 
] > 2? ~ > ~ 
GA,’ nv éxiony tots Emois BovAsvpaoy, 
We@tov usv EvoiGstav Ex MATOS XATO 
Favdvtos oiee, tov xactyyytov BO duc’ 
ixetta 8°, donee ébéqus, ElevOion 970 
~ ‘ 4 4 > ? 
xahei tO hotnov, xai youav Exakiav 
teviet. gidsi yag mQ0s Ta yonCTa mas pay. 
, ‘ ww > ¢ Coad c 
hoya ve py evahergy Oux Opgs Oony 
OAUTH TE xauol Moodbadsis MEoOEion pot ; 
2 , 9 2 ~ nN oP ¢ # Wa 
Tis yao mot’ aotav » Eevav nuas idav 975 
~ 9 2 ‘4 > % 
to.oiad’ émaivors ovyi deEvooet at ; 
"[dec0e tade to xaotyvnta, pirot, 
a“ N ~ v 2 , 
@ LOY LATO@OY OLxOV éECNCATHY, 
@ toiaw éyOoois ed BeGyxdo motE 
WUYHS GPELIHOUYTE TQOVOTHINY pPovov. 980 
tovta piieiv yon, tadE yon mavtas o&6eLy* 
ys 9 £ ~ » , , 
100” &v D’ Eogtais Ey te navdnua model 
Tia aavtas ovvEX’ ovdQEins YOEOV.— 
TOLGUVTG TOL va mas tis éEeQei Bootay, 


44 SO®OKAEOTS 


Loca Favovoav F dorte un xdineiv xAéos. 985 


GA)’, & pidn, neioOntt, cvundvE Hatol, 

cuyxauy’ adehpo, mavoory Ex xaxaY ENE, 

Lavoov JE CAVTNV, TOVTO YLyV@OXOVO’, OTL 

{nv aisyeor aisyeus tois xadas mEepuxdoty. 
XOPOS. 

év Tois totovtols Eotiv n aeounOia 

woul TO AEvOVTL AL XAVOYTL OUppMAyOS. 

| XPTIOOEMIZ. 

xo mov ye paveiv, o yuvaixes, ei PoEVvaV 

étdyyav’ avin un xaxav, gowler’ av 

thy evdaberav, GonEeg ovyi coletat. 

moi yao mot’ Eu6AEwaoa, ToLovtov Foaoos 

avty 2 onditer, xamu’ vanoersiv xadeis ; 

ovx eicogas ; yuvn pév, ovd’ avno Equs, 

atévets 3° Ehacoov tav évavtiov yEot. 

Sain d€ tois wév evtvyns xa8’ apéoay, 

quiv 8° anogost xant undév Eoyerat. 

tis ovv, tocovtoyv avioa Bovievay Edziv, 

Ghunos atns cEanahiayOyoetat ; 

boa, xaxas medoaorte uy petloa xaxa 

xtyoomEed’, et ts tovad’ axovoetat Adyous. 

Avet vag nuas ovdev ovd’ éxagedsi 

Baki xadnv AeGovte dvoxdeas Paveiv. 

ov yao Daveiv EyOtotov, GAA’ Gtav Paveiv 

vonsav ts Elta nde tovr’ Eyn AaGeiy. 

aA’ aviidfe, npiy mavadéOoous to MAY 

nuas t’ ohécOat xakeonuacat yévos, 


1000 


1005 


1010 


HAEKTP A. 45 


xatdcyes doyyny. xai to wév Asheypéve. 
aG6yt’ Eva cot xatedAyn PvActouat, 
avty J vovy ayés GAAG tO YoOVa moTE, 
abévovea, undeéy tois xpatovoty EixaOeiv. 
XOPO. 
metBov. meovoias ovdév avOganols equ 1015 
xépdos Aabeiv dusvvov, ovdé vou cogov. 
HAEKTPA. 
anpoadoxntov ovdéy signxas: xahas 3° 
non 0’ axogoiwovoay annyyeddouny. 
G&A? avidyerpi por povy te Spactéov 
Toveyoy t0d"* ov yoo On xEvdv y’? apNoOMEY. 1020 
XPPZOOEMI 2. 
ev’ 
si0” apehes tolade THY Yv@uNnv maTeOdS 
Pvyoxovtos Elvar* NaYTA YOO XATELOYEOD. 
HAEKTPA. | 
add’ HY pvoty ye, tov JE VOUY HOCaY TELE. 
XPPFOOEMIZ. 
GoxEl totavtn vovv dt’ aiavos uévery 
HAEKTPA. 
os ovyi cvvdpdcoven vovOeteis tabs. 1025 
XPTFOOEMIZ. 
ELKOS YAO EYYELQOVIYTA XAL MEAOCELY XAXAS. 
HAEKTPA. 
{nde oe tov vou, tys dé detdias otvya. 
XPTZIOGEMIZ. 
avitouat xAvovoa yatav ev Léyys. 


46 ZODOKAEOTSZ 


HAEKTPA. 
GAA? ov mor’ && guov ye py mdOys tOdE. 
XPTZOOEMIZ. 
axges TO xpivat tavta yo hoinos yoovos. 1030 
HAEKTPA. 
GxeOe. cot yao wapédnots ove Evt. 
XPPIFOOEMIZ. 
Evectiv* GAAG col waOnots OV napa. 
HAEKTPA. 
éAOovea untol tavta mdvt’ zene op. 
XPTZOOEMIZ. 
ovd’ av tocovtoyv EyG0s éyOaiga a” Eva. 
HAEKTPA, 
GAL? odv éxiota y’ of p’ atimias ayets. 1035 
XPTIOGEMIZ. 
Gtipias pév ov, moounOias dé oov. 


HAEKTPA. 
tO o@ Oixaio dnt’ énconécOat ps Sei; 
XPPZOOEMIS. 
Otay yag ed Poovys, T00’ yyyoE ov VaOv. 
HAEKTPA. 
4 devov &v Aéyovoay cEapagtdvecy. 
XPrITOOEMTZ. : 
sionxas 0p0as & ov mpdoxéloat xaxe. 1040 
WAEKTPA. 


ti 8°; ov 80xe coe tavta avy dixn Aéyey ; 
XPPZFOOEMIZ. 
ahd? Eory EvOa. yn Sinn BAdbny piper. 
HAEKTPA. 
4 > 5) od ~ 4 > , 
toutots éya Lnv tois vouots ov BovAouat. 


HAE KTPA. 


XPTIOOEMIZ. 
GAA’ si moufosts tave’, énatvéoets Efe. 
HAEKTPA. 
xai pv moinow y’, ovdev ExtAayEiod OE. 
XPLFOOEMIZ. 
xal tovt’ dAnOEs, ovds BovAsdoee mdALv ; 
HAEKTPA.. 
Bovins yao ovdév zor EyOrov xaxns. 
XPPFOOEMIS. 
~ » Fort > ‘ 4 
pooveiv Zouxas ovdev av éya diva. 
HAEK TPA. 
V4 4 ~ > 4 
no&Aat SEedoxtat TAVTA, XOV VE@MOTL LOL. 
XPTZTOGEMIZ. 
AMEE TOivUY. OVTE yaQ Ov Thu” ExN 


~ > ~ Ln 4 LY . ‘ 4 
toAuas éxatveiv, ovt’ Eyw@ TOUS OOUS TQOTOUS. 


HAEKTPA. 
GAA? eiot8’. ov oor py mEeDEwouat rote, 


avd’ nv opoddg’ iusipovoa tuyydvys: énet 


noAAns avoias xai t0 PnoacOat xEva. 
XPYZFOGEMIZ. 
GAA’ si O&auTH TYyyavets Joxovod tt 


pooveiv, podvet toravd’. dtav ydg év xaxois 


hon BeGrxys, tap’? éxatvéoets enn. 
XOPOS. 

a 2 . » ? > ‘ 

ti Tous avabev Poovipwtatous olwavous 


47 


1046 


1050 


1055 


Zsopapuevot toopas xndouévous ap’ dv te BAdota- 
aw ag’ av tc’ ovacw stewot, 140’ ovx én’ isas 


tEAOUer ; 
1058 — 1069. = 1070 — 1081. 


106: 


48 ZQOGDOKAEOTZ 


aAA’, ov tay Aos dotoanay 

xXaL Tov ovoaviay Oéuty, 

Sagov ovx azeovytot. 1068 
& yOovia Beotoic: pope, xatd pot Bdacov oixtedy 
at ~ ” 9 2 4 2 4 9 
ona tois éveO’? “Atpeisais, aydpevta éigove 


oveidn ° 
Ott opiy Ton td pév éx Béuav vocsi,* 1070 
ta d& mg0s téxvav Sindy qpvdonts ove Et’ eke 
GOUT aL 
? 4 4 ‘ 4 4 
ptiotacia diate. moddotos d& mova oadevet 
"H1Extoa, tov det WaTeOS 10% 


detdaia otevadyove’, Omus 
& mdvdvetos andar, 
ovtE te Tov Paveiv moeounOys, to te wy BAsmeey 


Etoipa, 
didvpav éhovo’ “Equiv. tis dv evmargis ade 
BAdotot ; 1080 


IQ_' ~ 9 ~ . 
ovdels tav ayabayv yao, 
lav xaxas, evxdeay aicyuvar Pelee ; 
VOVULOS, © nai rai, 1084 
¢ ‘ ‘ b ad “ oe 
@S XaL Ov mdyxhavtoy aiava xotvoy étdov, 
TO un xadov xabordioaca, dv0 pépety év Evi Adyo, 
dopa t’ dotota te mais xexAnoOat. 
Cans poe xaOvneobev 1090 
yélol xaL mAOUT@ tEav EyOQav, Sco 
vov UmdyElg vaiéts ° 
mel o? EpEevonxa poiga pmev ovx év EcOAG 
1082 — 1089. = 1090 — 1097. 


HAEKTPA. 49 


BeGaoayv> AOE pivot’ EAaote voumma, tavde 


_ PEQouévay 1095 
douota ta Zyvos evoc6eia. . 1097 
OPEZSTH2. 


do’, & yuvaixes, 690d t’ sionxovoanuer, 
GeGas 9° ddotxogovpEV EvOa yontouer ; 


XOPOS. 
ci 0? degevvds, xal ti BovAnOsis ndget ; 1100 
OPEZTH. 
Aiyiobov év0’ axnxev iotoga maAat. 
XOPO. 
GAA? sb F ixdves, yo podoas aljutos. 
OPEZTHS. 


tis ovv adv vu Tois Eom ModcELEY av 
Hav woOEsyyny xowvdrovv nagovoiay ; 
XOPO2. 
40°, Ei TOV ayyLoTOV ye xNQUOOELY yoEwY. 1105 
OPEZTHS. 
iD, & ydvat, dnA@ooyr siceOove’, Ste 
Doxns patevovo’ avdges Aiyiobov ives. 
HAEKTPA. 
otuot tdédacv’, ov 37} 200? As yxovoaper 
pyuns péigovres Eupavy texuyore. ; 
OPEZTHS. 
ovx ol8a tnv onv xAnddv’?* adhe uot vigay 1110 
épeit’? Opéotov Ltpogios ayyeihat mégu. 
HAEKTPA. 
ri 8° For, & Eév’; ads pw’ vrigyetat mobos. 
OPEZTHS. 
MPégovtes avtov ouixea Aciwav’ év Boayet 
5 


50 ZOGDOKAEOTSZ 


, 4 ¢€ ¢ id 
tevyet Favovtos, ws opas, xouilouey, 
HAEKTPA. 
ot ‘ya tadatva, tour’ éxeiv’? Hdn capés* 
HgdzEloov K&yO0s, ws Eotxe, DéEQxoma.t. 
OPEXSTHS. 

” ? “ > id od 
etmeg tt xAatets tov Opeotéiay xaxov, 
100” ayyos ioOt capa tovxsivoy otéyov. 

HM AEKTPA. 
@ Ecive, dds vuv me0s Feav, sineg t0de 
xéxevOev avtoy tEvyos, eis yeipas AaGsiv, 
Ows EUavIny nal Yévos TO RAY Gmov 
Evy tyde xlavow xanodveapuat onoda. 
OPESTUS. 
ddD’, Hus gotl, MpooPiQovtEs. OV yao as 
> V4 9 ._ 7.9 32 ~ , 
év Svopeveia y’ ovo’ éExatteitat TadE, 
GAA’ n pilav ts, H eds ailuatos Pot. 
HAEKTPA. 

- , ~ > , 2 b) 

@ pidtatov pyvnusiov avOpamav Enot 
wuyns Opéotov Aotnov, ws a’ an’ éAnisav 
ovy aviep éEéneumoy sicedesauny. ¢ 

vuv méev yao ovdey Ovta Bactata yeooir, 
dopav 3é 0’, @ mai, haunooy ekéineup’ eyed. 

e ” 8 > ~~ ? 
as apedoy magoibev Exdineiv Biov, 
motv és Eivyny of yaiav Exnépwat, yegoiv 
xhiwaca taivds, xavacacacbat povov, 

a ‘4 nw ad 4 2? e 4 

onas Favav Execo ty tot nuéoa, 
tuuGov matew@ov xowvoy EiAnyas Mépos. 
vuy O° éxtos otxav xani yys aAAns puyds 


1118 


1120 


113 


1330 


1136 


HAEKTPA. 


XAaXAS aNwAOY, ONS xactyvytns Siva. * 
xout’ éy pidatoe yegoty 7 Tada’ eva 
hovigois éxdouno’, ovte mappAéxtov mvgos 
avedouny, as eixds, aOAvov Bagos. 

aA’ év Eévatot yeooi xndevOeis tadas 
OpcxpOs MeoerxELs Oyxos EV Oulxo@ xXUTEL. 
Oiuot TéAaiva tHs Enns MdAae TOONS 
avapedytor, tiv éya Fou’ dui cot 

nove yluxeit mapécyov. obte ydo mote 
PNTEOS ov y’ FoOu padAov 7H xadpov —pidos, 
ov0’ of xat’ oixov noav, GAL’ Eva ToOgES* 
éya 8° adeApy, col nedonvdduny asi. 

vuv 0? éxdéhoine tavt’ év nuépa pid 
Savdvta dvy ool. ndévta yao ovvapndoas, 
Dvedr’ das, BEEnxas. otyetae natHQ° 
téOvnx’ éy@ oot’ gpoovdos avtos ef Paver > 
yehaot 3” éyOpo0i* paivetac 38’ vp’ ndovys 
LATNO Gta, HS Euot ov moAAdxts 

prpas AdOoa mpouneunes, @s pavotusvos 
Tiwa@pos avtds. GAAG tavO’ oO dvotuyns 
Saiuav 6 ads te xopos eEagetdeto, 

6s 0° GdE wot MpoUMEMweY, avT Pidtatys 
Loogns onodey te xai oxtdy avagedn. 
OLuoL Lot. | 

@ déuas oixtpor. ev PEv. 

 JELvotatas, Oipot Mot, 


meupOeis xehevGous, pihrad’, @S i ? dndhecas * 


dnoleoas 87’, & xaciyvyntoy xdoa. 


51 


1140 


1145 


1155 


1160 


52 SOPOKAEOTSZ 


toryao ov détae pw” és TO Gov TOdE OTEYOS, 1165 
tHv undév sis TO under, BS OVY COL XAaTO | 
vaio t0 houndy. xai yag Hrvix’ Hod’ ave, 
Evy col useteiyor tav towy’ xai vuv 2000 
tov cov Favovoa pn "nodeinecOat tapov, | 

8 \ 4 > c ,- ‘ , : 
tous yao Davovtas ovy opa Avitovpevous. 1170 

XOPO®S. 
Svyntov néipuxas matoos, “Hiéixtea, podvet- 
Dvyntos 8’ “Opéotns* aote un diay oréve. 
Nao yoo Huiy tovt’ opethetae abeiv. 
| OPEZTH2. 

r) . “ 4 S ~ , 3 ~ 
gev pev. ti hi=w ; moi Aoyay aunyavev 
EhOa ; xpateiv yao ovx Ett yAw@oons GOéva. 11% 


HAEKTPA. 
ti 8° Eaves GAyos; moos ti tovt’ Einav xupsis 
3 OPEZTHS. 
9 Gov t0 xAetvov Eidos “HAéxtoas t0de ; 
HAEKTPA., 
100” Eat” éxeivo, xai wad’ dOdias Zyov. 
OPESTH. 
oipot tadaivns aoa tHode Cunpogas. 
HAEKTPA. 
tt 389 mot’, @ Eév’, Gum’ Emol otévecs tads 3 ~—-1180 
OPEZTHS. 
& oon’ artinas xatéias EpOaguévory. 
HAEKTPA. 
ovtot mot’ aAAnv H we Svoqypsis, EévE. 
OPEZTHS. 


Ev THs avdupov Svopdgoy TE OHS TOOMNS. 


HAEKTPA. 53 


HAEKTPA. 

vi 3 wot’, & Eév’, dB’ Entoxonay otévels ; 
OPEZTHS. 

Gs ovx &0° Hon tay éuav ovdev xaxay. 8B 
HAEK TPA. 

év t@ dtéyvas tout tay signmévey ; 
OPEZTHS. 

Gpav o& noAhois Eurgénovoay GAyEoty. 
HAEKTPA. 

HAL LAY Opas YE MAVER TOY Eu@Y xaxaY. 
OPESTHZ. 

nae was yévolt’ ay tHvd’ Er’ EyOic Blénsty ; 
HAEKTPA. | 

OOovvex? eiut tots povevat ovvtpogos. 1190 

OPEZSTH2. 

tois tov; 200Ev tour’ ékeonunvas xaxdv ; 
HAEKTPA. 

tois matoos. ita teiede Sovieva Bia. 
OPEZTH. 

tis yao 0° dvdyxy thde meotpémet Bootay ; 
HAEKTPA., 

pentno xadsttar> pentet 8’ ovdev ekcoot. 
OPEZSTHS. 

ti doaca ; motega yegaiv, 7 Avuy Biov; 1195 
HAEKTPA. . 

xal yEpol xal Avpoot xai macy xaxois. 
OPEZTHS. 

ovd’ ovmaprgav evd’ 6 xalvcav nde ; 
HAEKTPA. 


ov 870°. 8s Fv yd mot ov npobdnxas onoddy. 
5* 


54 ZzODOKAEOTS 


OPEZTHUE. 
 Svon0TK’, Ss Opav o” éEmoixtEiga moAaL. 
HAEKTPA. 
4 ~ ~ » n9 2 ,_ 4 
wovos Bootay vuy ic0’ Exoixteigas moté. 
OPEZTH. 
pLovos yao 4x0 tois isots adyav xaxois. 
HAEKTPA, 
ov 37 200’ yuiv Evyyerns iixets m00Ey 5 
OPESTHS. 


évya podcain’ dv, si t0 tavd’ stvovy ndpa. 


HAEKTPA. 

GAA” Eotiv EvyOUY, GotE 100s MLOTAs Epéis. 
OPEZSTH. 

péOes 108° &yyos viv, Onas to nav pdOns. 
HAEKTPA. 


un dyta, weds Pea, tovtd u’ eoydon, Eéve. 


OPEZTH2. 
nsidov Aéyovtt xovy auagtyoet moté. 
HAEKTPA. 
8 ‘ ? . 997 \ 
Uy, mes yevelou, un Edy ta pidtata. 
OPEZTH. 
” 9 327 
vv gnu’ édceLy. 
HAEKTPA. 
@ tdhaw’ éya oi0ev, 
Opécta, tHs ons si OTEQHOOMAL TANS. 
OPEZTHS. 
evpnua paver. moos dixns yao ov otévels. 
HAEKTPA. 
mas tov Davdvr’ adeAgoy ov dixy oréva ; 


1205 


1210 


HAE KTP A. 55 


OPEZTH. 
Ov cot MoodyxE THVOE MoOCHavEiy Patty. 
HAEKTPA. 
a at 4 > ~ 4 
OUTS ATimoS Eiut Tov TEBYNxXOTOS ; 
OPEZTHS. 
Gtiusos OVdEVOS OV * TovtO 3’ Ovyi ody. 1215 
HAEKTPA. 
sineg y’ Opéotov cana Bactato tdde. 
OPEZTH. 
GAL’ ove “Ogéotov, zlnv Aéyo y’ noxnuévov. 
HAEKTPA. 
mov 8 got’ éxsivov tov tahatmagov Taos ; 
OPEZSTHS. 
ovx Ett. tov yoo Lavtos ovx Eouy taqos. 
HAEKT PA. 
nas tinas, @ nai; 
| OPESTH2. 
wevdos ovdev av iva, — 1220 
HAEKTPA. 
ad »! € 4 
Ho yap avrio ; 
OPEZTHS. 
» ” , 9 2 4 
sineg Euwuyds y’ eye. 
HAEKTPA. 
bs % \ ow 
7 7aQ ov xEivos ; 
OPEZTH. 


TyVvdE TEOGGAEWaCE [Lov 
opoayvida matpos, Exnad’ si capy Aéya. 
HAEKTPA. 
& pidtatoy pas. 


56 JSO®GOKAEOTS 


0 PES TH. 
MPiAtatov, cuppmaotvea. 
HAEKTPA. 
@ ptéiyn’, apixor ; 
OPESTH. 
unxét’ &rdOOEv 1VON. 
HAEKTPA. 
Eya o& yegoey ; 
OPEZSTHS. 
as té Aoin’ Eyots asi. 
HAEKT PA. 
G pidratat yuvaixes, @ moditses, 
pat’ "Ogéotny tévde, unyavaior péev 
Favovta, voy 8& unyavais seowomévor. 
XOPO2. 
OPMLEY, © Nai, xaNL CupmpoQaiot pot 
yeynOos Eons: Saxovov oupatoy azo. 
HAEKTPA. 
iad yovat, 
YOVAL CapLatov enol PiAtdtay, 
&uddet’ agtias, 
épevget’, nAGET’, 81320’ ovs Eyontete. 


OPEZTH.. 
ndpeopev: GAA iy’ Eyovoa MQdCMEVE 
HAEKTPA. 
ti 8’ Ect; 
OPESTHZ. 


oLyay &metvov, uy tts EvdoOEv xAVN. 
1232 — 1252, = 1253 — 1272. 


126 


1235 


HAEKTPA. 57 


HAEKTPA. 
aAA? ov tav ~_Aoteuy 
tay aisy aouytay, | 
TOE pEVv OV TOT’ akiMow TEAL 1240 
Mégiocov ayOos Evdoy yuvatxav Ov aél. 
OPESTIS. 
Soa ye wév tol, xav yovaitiv ws "dons 
Eveotiv: ev 8° EEotcOa nEigadeiod nov. 
HAEKTPA. 
OTOTOTOTOL TOTO, : 1245 
avigedoy éiné6ades, ov mote xatadvotpoy, 
ovdé mote AnoduEvoy, GpEtEGOY 
oioyv Egy, xaxov. | 1250 
OPEZTH2. 
EEowWda xai tavt’> add’ Gtav nagovoia 
gpodty, tét’ Eovyav tavds peuvnoBat yoedv. 
HALKTPA. 
O Mas Euol 
6 mas av Neénot Magay Evvéney 
tase dixa yodvos. | 1956 
pods yoo Zoyor viv EevOegov otdua. 
_ OPEZTI. 
Evugnput xayo. toryagovy satov tode. 
HAEKTPA. 
ti 8oace. ; 
OPEZSTH. 
Ov Uy ott xatpds, py waxeav Bovdov Aéyety. 
HAEKTPA. 
tis ovv ay asiay : 1260 


58 ZOGRPOKAEOT.Z 


y&, dov NEMnvetos, 
petabddor’ dy dds atyay Adyar ; 
énel o& vuv aponotas aéhatas t’ éosidor. 
OPEZTHS. 
tot” etdes, Ote Feol w’ Exatovvav modsiv 
# + * # 
HAEKTPA. 
Eppacas uneptigay 205 
tas mdgos Ett ydortos, ef ce Feos Exdguoev 
dpéteoa meds pélaboa* datpdvioy 
auto tiOnu eye. 1270 
OPEZTH. 
Ta pév a” oxva yaioovoay sipyabetv, ta 3é 
8isorxa diay ndovy vixonevny. 
HAEKTPA. 
in yoova paxea piltdtay 
odov éExnakidoas GIE por Pavyvat, 
py té pe, KoAvovoy Gd” dav | 1298 
OPEZTH. 
ti un mowroo ; 
HAEKTPA. 
py pe’ amootegnoys 
Tay cay Npocanav Hoovay useOicOat, 


OPEZTH2. 
q xdpta xayv GAAovot Fupoiuny day. 
HAEKTPA. 
Evvacveis 3 
OPEZTH. 


ti uny ov ; 1280 


HAEKTPA. 


HAEKTPA. 


@ pirat, exAvoy av éya ovd’ ay HAnto’ avddy. 


Esyov opyay — 

a&vavdoy, ovde avy Bod xAvovoa 

tahawa. vuv 3° éy@ oe* noovpayns dé 
piltdacray éyav nmedcowry, 

ds iva ovd’ dv év xaxois Aaboinav. 
OPESTHS. 

TH MEY WEQidoevovTa tav Adyay apes, 

nal unte mATNO as xaxy didacxé UE, 

BYO? as mateday xtyoy AiyioO0s dopo 
avtisi, ta 8° éxysi, to é Siaoneige pdtv. 
7o0vov vag ay aot xaipor éEeigyoe Adyos. 
& 3’ dpudcst mot TO Nagdvu vu yodva 
ona’, Sov pavévres 7 xExouupevor 
yelaveas éyOpovs navoopev tH viv 680. 
ovtas 3’, Gras UNH OF UN KiyvooETaL 
paidea noocana, vav éxeAOdvtoww Souous ° 
GAR’ as én? Gty tH warnv deheypévy 
otéval’> Stay vag evtvynoapev, TOLE 

yaipey mapiotar xat yehay zhevOéous. 

HAEKTPA. 


add’, & xactyvnO’, 68° Sas xai cot piroy, 


xal Tovmoy Eotat tH0°* énel Tas ydovas, 

Q ~ ~~ > 2 a > / 
moos cov AaGovoea, xoux suas, ExTHOaUNY. 
> 9 ?? , ’ 4 

xovd’ av ot Aunnoace defaiuny Boayv 
avty péy’ evpsiv xégdos. ov yap av xahas 
VRYOETOLNY TO Nagovtt Saimove. 


[S| 
Po) 


1226 


1200 


1295 


1300 


1305 


60 ZODOKAEOTSZ 


GAA? oloOa pév tavOévds, mas yoo ov; xAvav 
GBovvex’ AivicOos pév ov xata otévas, 
uytye 8? év otxots * tv ov wy deions 100’, &s 
g “ > a Pil 
yéhate paidpov toupoy Owerat xcoa. 1316 
piods te yao malawov évtétynxé pot, 
xamel a? ecsidov, ov mor’ ExAviéa yaoas 
Saxpvesoovca. mas yao dv AyEatw’ Evo 
ougé yop dv Aybar’ Eye, 
Aus pug oe THO” Od@ Oavovta TE 
xat avr’ éosidov ; sipyaca: dé w’ Goxonma> 1315 
9 f ~ fig 
Got’ si mary pot fav fxorro, wynxét’ av 
g 4 > A 4 9 ¢ ~ 
Tépas vouilery auto, miotEvety 0’ Opay. 
St’ ody toravtny Huiv éEyxets Odor, 
4 4 2 x o , ¢ > Vv ¢£ 
aoy’ avtos as cot Fupuos. ws eyo hovn 
ovx adv dvoiy Huagtoyv* 4 yao av xadas 1320 
Soo’ guaviny, 7 xadas anwlopny. 
XOPOS. 
away éxyveo’> as én’ &&dd@ xAvo 
tav évdo0Eev yooovytos. 
HAEKTPA. 
iow’, @ §évot, 
GAhos te xal Pégovtes of’ ay ovtE TEs 
douov anacatt’, ovt’ av Hobein Labav. 1325 
HWATAATQIOS. 
© AEtola MAO Xai POEVaY THTOMEVOL, 
wotepa map’ ovdev tov Biov xyde00” Ext, 
7 voUs Eveoty ovtis ymiv évyyeEvns, 
6t” ov maQ’ avtois, add’ év avtoiow xaxois 
TOLOLY [LEVLGTOLS OYTES OV YLYYMOXETE ; 1330 


HAEKTPA. 


G&A? Ei ctaOpoior toiode pH ’xdpovv Eva 
nddat pvddocay, ny av viv év dduots 
ta Sowpev’ Yuav modcOEv 7 to Copata. ° 
vuv 0° evddbetay tavde ngovOéuny eva. 
xal voy, antadrayOévte tov paxeay Aévay 
XaL tHS anAnotOV tHOdE GUY yaog Bons, 
sic 1agédGe0’, cs tO wey péddgy xaxov 
év tois tovovtots got’, annhAdyOat 3’ axuy. 
OPESTH2. 
MOS OVV EyEL TAYTEVOEY EiotdyTL [OL ; 
WAIAATOATOS. 
xahos. tndpye yao o& un yvavai Tiva. 
OPEZTHS. 
nyysEidas, as Zowxev, ds teOvyxdta. 
WAIAATNQIOZ. 
sis tav év “Ado pdvOay’ iv0dd’ av avyo. 
OPEZTHS. 
yaipovoty ovv tovtolo ; 7 tives Adyot; 
WAIAATATO. 
tEloupévay, sino’ dv as dé voy yet, 
xahas ta xsivav ndvta, xai Ta uy xadas. 
HAEKTPA. 
ris obtds Zar’, ddeloe ; m9ds Gear pedsoy. 
OPEZTH. 
ovyi Evyins ; 
HAEKTPA. 
ovdé vy’ és Fupov pion. 
 ~ OPEZTHZ. 
ouvx 0100’ dt@ pe’ Edoxas sis yigus moté ; 
6 


61 


1336 


1340 


1345 


62 ZOGOKAEOTSZ 


HAEKTPA. 


OPEZSTH. 
0d t0 Daxéiav xédov 
vnekeniumOny, on moounOia, yeooty. 1350 
HAEKTPA. 
4 xsivos ovtos, Ov mot’ Ex MoAlav Eve 
udvoy mpocEveoY miOTOV Ev NATEOS Pore ; 
| OPEZTH2. 
63° goti. wy pe? Eleyye aisioow Adyots. 
HAEKTPA. 
@ piltatos pas, & udvos catye done 
*Ayapépvovos, mas yAGEs 3 7 ov xeivos el, 1355 
Os tovde xd’ Zowoas éx NoAhav novar ; 
@ pidtatat wév yeigss, potato 3’ Exo 
moday vrenoetnUa, Nas Ota TAAL 
Evvov uw’ ElnOes 0vd’ Epacves ; GAAG pE 
Aoyous anwdius, Egy’ Eyav Hotor’ epoi. 1360 
yuio’,@ métep: natéga ydg sicopay soxa-* 
yauip’> to8c 38° as uddiord 0 &vOgonay Eva 
UL8Nga xapihya’ Ev nueog [tg 
NMAISATQTOS. | 
aoxsiv Soxst wot. tovs yap év péc@ Adyous, 
Moddat xvxhovytar vixtes Huepar t’ toot, 1865 
ai tavtd oot SetEovaww, °Hiéxtpa, cagy. 
opav 8° évvine ‘ya toiv nagectatoty, ott 
vuv xalpds Egdey: viv Kivroiuvijotea udvy ° 
vuv ovts avdoav Evdov: si 3° Epééetor, 


HAEKTP A. 


4 9 a 4 
poovtiled’ ws tovrols te xal copatéipots 
&Aiotoe tovtav mheiooty payovuevot. 


OPEZSTH.. 
ovx dy paxpayv £0? nuiv ovdey av doyav, 


ITviasn, t08’ etn toveyor, add’ dcov tdéyos 


zyaosiv iow, mateaa mpocxvoav6’ Edy 
Deav, dootreg nodnvia vaiovoty tase. 
HAEKTPA. 
avak ” Anodhoy, theas avroiv xAve, 
EuOv TE MOS TOVTOLOLY, 7 Ge MOAAG Bn, 
ap’ av Evo, Ainaget npovortny yeot. 
vuv 0°, @ Avxs’ ” Anoddoy, & olay Eva, 
aita, Zeomitva, Aiccopat, yevov medpgav 
nuiv apwayos tovde tav Bovisvpdtoy, 
xai dsitov avOgamotce tanitipmea 
tys dvocebsias ola Sapovvtat Feot. 
XOPOS. 

ide0’ Onn MpovémEtat 
16 Svoigictoy aina puoay *Aons. 
Be6aoy corte Soudtav vmdctEyot 
METAOQOMOL KAxXaY NAVOVEYnUATOY 
APUATOL XVVES, 
aot’ ov paxpay | Et’ appevet 
TOUpOy poevar ovetpoy aiapovuevoy. 
TAQ ET HL he evégay 
dodidmovs apwyos siow oteyvas, 
dpyatoniovta nateds sis EdmALa, 

1384 — 1390. = 1391 — 1397. 


1370 


1376 


1385 


1390 


64 ZOGOKAEOTS 


veaxdvytov aiua yetgoiv Eyav 
6 Maias dé ais 1395 
“Eouns op’ ayer, dddoy oxdt@ 
XOVWAS, MOOS AUTO TipMa, XOUK Et’ ApupéeveEl. 
HAEKTPA. 
@ piltatat yuvaixes, dvdoes avtixa 
tedovot toveyov’ adda civa ngdopeve. 
XOPOZ. 
nas 8n 3 ti viv medcoovoly ; 
HAEKTPA. 
7” pév és Tapov 1400 
Aé6nta xoouei, ta 3’ Epéctatoy xédas. 
XOPOS. 
ov 3° Exitos H&as mQ0s ti ; 
HAEKTPA. 
poovencova’, dias 
AiyioOos Has un AdOn poloy ow. 


KAT TAIMNHZTPA. 
aint. ia otévyat 
pilav Epnuot, tav 8° anodAvytov niéq. 1405 
HAEKTPA., 
Bog ts Ev8ov. ovx axovet’, @ pirat ; 
XOPOS. 
yxove’ avyxovota 8vatavos, Gote poitas. 
KATTAIMNHETPA. 
oipot tédaty’: Aivicbe, nov nor’ av xvesis ; 
HAEKTPA. 


idov pad? avd Foose! ts. 
1398 — 1421. = 1422 — 144]. 


HAEKTPA, 65 


KATTAIMNHZTPA. 
@ téxvoy Téxvoy, 1410 
_ OUXTELDE THY TExOVOaY, 
HAEKTPA. 
GAA’ ovx éx osPev 
@xteipeO’ odtos, ovd’ 6 yevYyjoas RATIO. 
XOPOS. 

@ ols, & yeved. tdhatva, VOY OE 
poiga xabapuspia pOive pbivet. 

KATTAIMNASTPA. 
anor wénlnypas. 


HAEKTPA, - 
waisoyv, si oOévers, SumAny. 1415 
KATTAIMNHZTPA. 
@por pad’ avs. 
HAEKTPA. 
ei yap Aivic0e y’ ouov, 
| XOPOZ. 
tehovo’ agai Lact oi yas vmai xéiuEvor. 
nohugouray yap aiu’ vasEaigovet Tay 1420 


, € , 4 
xTavOVToY of MaéhaL Pavoervtes. 
a ‘ 4 - A) a 
xl nv mapeoy olde potvia dE yeio 
ovale: Fundns “Ageos, ov 3° Eya héivecy — 
HAEKTPA. 
*Opéota, nas xvgei * ; 
OPEZTH2. 
3 4 b 
tay donot pev 
xadeas, AnddAdwy si xahas E0Lontcey. 1495 
6* 


66 ZODOKAEOTSZ 
HAEKTPA. 
véOvynxev 4 tddawva. ; 
OPEZTH2. 
unxét’ éexpobov 
LYTE@OY ws os Any’ atiudoe moté, 
HAEKTPA. 


OPEZTH. 
* * *# * &#& & & & @ 
XOPO. 
navoac0e, Aevoon yao AiyioOov éx mpodyAov. 
OPEZSTH2. 
* * * * &#& & 8 & 
HAEKTPA. 
@ waides, ovx AwWoPGoyr ; 
OPEZTHS. 
sicopate Tov 1430 
A) Pad 9 
tov avdo’ ; 
: HAEKTPA. 


ép’ nuiv ovtos éx mp0actiov 
yaoei yeynbas * * * * 
XOPO2. 
Bate xar’ avtiOvpar Soov tdytora, 
vUV, TA Holy Ev Féipevol, tad’ ws MéALY — 
OPEZTH. 
Pdocet’ tedovpev. 
HAEKTPA. 
} vosis éxetyé vuy. 1435 


HAEKTPA. 


OPEZTH2. 
xal dn Bébyxa. 
HAEKTPA. 
tav0dd’ av péhowr’ Emoi. 
XOPOZ. . 


du’ ates av navod y’ as nis évvirety 
790s &vdoa tovds cuppéool, AaOpaiov ws 
opoven mp0s Bixas ayava. 
AITIZO02. 
tis oldev vuov mov 100’ of Daxys Etvot, 
ovs pac’ “Opéotny juiv ayyeihat Biov 
Ashoind0’ inatxoiow év vavayiois ; 
Gé TOL, Of XLVA, VAL OE, THY éV TH TAOS 
youve Doacsiav’ ws udArota oor wéhewv 
oluat, wddvota 8° dy xatedviav podoat. 
HAEKTPA. 
Ziowa. mas yop ovyi ; cuppogas yap av 
éEwOev etnv tov Euav tys piAtatns. 
AITIZO03. 
nov dnt’ ay siev of Eivor; didaoxé us. 
HAEKTPA. 
Evdov. pidns yao mookivov xatyvveay. 
| AITIZO02Z. 
H xat Davdve’ Hyysdayv os étytipas ; 
HAEKTPA. 
ovx, alia. xanédekay, ov Ady@ udvoy. 
AITIZO002. 
qoapect’? a’ nuiv Gote xaupavyn uabéty. 
HAEKTPA. 
rdpecte Onta xai wad’ alydos Péa. 


67. 


1440 


1445 


1450 


1455 


68 zOGOKAEOTZ 


AITIZOO2. 

9 MOAAG yaipew pw’ einas ovx ei@Bdtas 
HAEKTPA. 

yaipots ay, si Gor yaota tuyydvel THE. 
AITIZO02Z. 

CLvay avaya xavadExvdvat RUAAS 

naow Muxnvaioow *Apysio 9 opay, 

os si tts autav Elniow xEvais ndpos 1460 

éinost’ avdoos tovds, vUY OQav VEXOOV 

otdua, Séyntat tape, unde meds Bia, 

éuov xodactov ngoctuyay, pvon poévas. 
HAEKTPA. 

xa dn teheitat tan’ Emov. TP yao yodve 

vouv Ecyov, OTE OVmpEeQELy TOis xPEioaOOLY. 1465 
AITIZO02. | 

& Zev, Sidogna pdou’, dvev pOdvov mév, ev 

mentonds’ 9’ Exeote Néucots, ov Aéya. 

yahare nav xdduup’ an’ opOadpar, Snas 

tO ouyyevés tor xan’ nov Poxnvav typ. 
OPEZTH2. 

autos ov Bdotal’. ovx Euov 100°, GAAG Ody, 1470 

TO tav0’ opay te xal mpoonyogely pihas. 
AITIZ002. 

GAA? ed nagavets, xaninsicopat’ ov 3é, 

et nov xat’ oixdv por KAvtaipvijotpa, xddse. 
OPEZTHS. 

adty médasS Cov. pnxét’ GAAOGE OxdTEt. 
AITIZOO2. 

oimol, ti Asvaaa ; 


HAEKTPA. 


OPESTH2. 

a ~ a 9 3 yr) 
tiva pobsi ; tiv’ ayvosis ; 
AITIZOOS. 


tivay mot’ avdgav év pécots apxvotatots 
méntay’ 0 TAnu@Y ; 

OPEZ TH. 

Ov yao aicOdve: modat 

favtas Pavoveww ovvex’ avtavdds iva ; 

AITIZOO2. 
oinot, Evvyxa tovnos. ov yao é00’ bxas 
53’ ovx °Ogéotns 200’ 0 np0opavar épé. 


OPEZSTHS. . 
Xai paves oY agtotoS ~opaddou ndAat ; 
AITIZ002. 


OA@ha 87 deidatos. GAAG mot TepES 
xav oulxoov Etiteiv. 
HAEKTPA. 
a 4 4 ” 

Hy méga Aye Ea 
790s Feav, adelme, unde pnxdvev Adyous. 
ti yap Bootoy ay avy xaxois peneypivav 
Synoxev 6 wéddwv tov yoovou xigdos pégot ; 

e q < , ~~ A ‘ , 
GAA’ as Taytota xtEivEe, xaL xTavaY 7000ES 
tapevoty, av t6vd’ eixds éote tTuyydvety, 
G&NonTOV Huav. ws sol td8’ av xaxav 
pdvoy yévotto tav médat Avtijovov. 
OPEZTHS. 
yaoois av siow avy taye. Adyov yao ov 
vuv ETL dyaV, GAAG ONS WHYyNS Tégt. 


69 


1475 


1480 


1485 


1490 


70 ZOGOKALEOTSZ HAEKTP A 


AITIZOO2. 

ti 8? és Sduous ayes we; meas, 16d’ si xadoy 

ToUpyoY, oxdToV Bei, xOUV MEdyELQOS EL xTAVELY ; 
OPEZTHZ. | 

pn tacos’ yoo 8” EvOaneg xatéxtaves 1495 

NATED TOV Guo, WS dv Ev tavI@ Favys. 
AITIZOOS. 

7 nao’ avdyxn tyvde tyv otéyny ideiv 

tat’ ovta xai wéAdovta Ichonidav xaxd ; 
OPESTH2. 

ta youv a’ éya oot pdvtis sini tavd’ dxgos. 
AITIZ0 02. 

GAA’ ov narpaayv tyy téxyvny Exdunacas. 1500 
OPESTH. 

mdAK’ avtipaveis, 7 8° od0s Boaddvetac. 

aAd’ Epp’. 


AITIZO02. 
upnyov. 
OPEZTH 2. 
coi Badiotéov mdgos. 
AITIZO02. 
a 4 e 
Hen piyo as ; 
OPESTHS. 


BN bev ovv xa8’ ndovny 
Ddvns> puddgae dei we tovtd cor mixgor. 
zonv 8? svOvs sivar tyvde tois maou Sixny, 1505 
dots Higa nedooEy ye Tov vonav FEAL, 
XTELVELY. TO YAQ MAaVOVEYOY OUx aY Ty MOAU. 
XOPOS. 
© onion’ Atpéas, ds nodded maGov 
dt’ éhevOegias pddus éENAGEs, 
Tp vuv opupn tedewBEv. 1510 


NOTES. 


NOTES. 


Divisions oF THE Drama. — 1. Prologue, 1-85. Ores- 
tes, his friend, and his guardian-servant concert the plot, 
which is thus made known to the spectators. They withdraw 
to goto Agamemnon’stomb. 2. First Epeisodium, 86-471. 
This consists of an anapestic dirge by Electra, composed 
strophically, 86 — 120; of a Kommos in lieu of the usual 
choral Parodus, in which the Chorus sympathizes with 
Electra, and seeks to moderate her grief, 121-250; and 
of a dialogue in trimeters, 251-471. At v. 328 Chryso- 
themis, Electra’s sister, comes out from the palace with 
mortuary offerings in her hand, which she has been ordered 
to carry to the slain king’s tomb. She informs her sister 
of a nocturnal vision which had alarmed their mother. 
3. First Stasimum, 472-515. The Chorus forebodes a 
guileful attack of divine justice on the queen and her mate, 
and deplores the hereditary woes of the Pelopide. 4. Sec- 
ond Epeisodium, 516-1057. The queen proceeds from 
the palace to ask of Apollo, whose statue stood by the por- 
tal, deliverance from all threatened evil, which her night 
vision might portend. She falls into a debate with Elec- | 
tra, in which she justifies Agamemnon’s murder, as a re- 
quital for the sacrifice of Iphigenia. She prays to Ayallo, 
and the prayer seems to be at once answered, for & Hrte- 

7 


14 . ELECTRA. 


.tended messenger from a friend gives a thrilling ac. 
. count of Orestes’s death. He is the old guardian-servant, 
and enters the palace with the queen to-partake of her-hos- 
pitalities, 516-822. After a few words of bitterness and 
despair from Electra comes a Kommos, in which the- 
Chorus, though crying to heaven for vengeance,. urges 
Electra to moderation, and seeks in vain to console her, 
804-870. Her sister then appears, on her return from 
the tomb, with the news that offerings, and among them a 
lock of hair, had been placed on the mound, which could 
have come from no one but Orestes. Electra soon unde- 
ceives her, and avows her purpose, now that their brother 
1s no more, to slay /Mgisthus with her own hand. Her 
sister’s attempt to dissuade her provokes her to use words 
of bitterness and scorn. Chrysothemis retires into the pal. 
ace. 871-1057. 5. Second Stasimum, 1058-1097. The 
Chorus regrets the want of readiness on the part of Chry- 
sothemis to espouse her father’s cause, is confident that 
vengeance must come, and applauds Electra’s nobleness of 
mind. 6. Third Epeisodium, 1098~— 1383. A messenger 
appears, pretending to be sent by a family relative with the 
ashes of Orestes. Electra takes the urn into her hands, 
and breathes out her soul over her brother’s remains. 
When the messenger finds that all is safe, he discloses 
himself to be Orestes, and proves it by a signet. 1098 — 
1231. The feelings of the two burst forth, first in a lyric 
passage, ard oxnvijs, 1232 — 1287; and Orestes seems, in his 
joy, to be forgetting his duty as an avenger of blood, when 
the guardian-servant (1326) comes forth and urges to in- 
stant action. Electra, after recognizing the old man, im- 
plores Apollo to aid the cause of righteousness. 1288 — 
1383. 7. Third Stasimum, 1384 — 1397. Short, as if divine 
justice could not wait. . The presentiment of v. 472 is on the 
eve of fulfilment ; fraud and force will soon deal the blow. 
8. Exodus, 1898-~ 1510. The death-cries of Clytemnestra 


‘ NOTES. 15 
-are heard from within. This terrible scene first takes the 
form of a Kommos, during which Orestes comes forth drip- 
ping with gore.. /Egisthus is seen ata distance. 1398- 
1441. Orestes returns into the palace. Electra, recovering 
‘her composure, “ palters”’ with AZgisthus “in a double 
sense.” He enters, sees the queen’s corpse, and finds him- 
self in the avenger’s grasp, who forces him away to the spot 
where he killed Agamemnon that he may die there. The 
Chorus retires, satisfied that the family of Atreus has by 
this struggle freed itself from its woes. 1442-1510. 

In three scenes three actors appear on the scene together. 
The chief actor sustained the part of Electra; the second, 
those of Clytemnestra and Orestes; and the third, those of 
the guardian-servant, Chrysothemis, and /gisthus. In 
order to do this, the second actor must enter the house 
from behind, after seeming to go to the tomb of Agamem- 
non, and the third must go into the house as the guardian- 
servant at v. 803, and, passing round behind, appear as 
Chrysothemis returning from the tomb at v. 871. The 
third actor, again, must probably have entered the house 
with Orestes, after v. 1370, and returns in. the character of 
Agisthus at v. 1429. : 


1-10. The old servant, standing at the gate of Mycene, 
points out to Orestes and Pylades the principal objects that 
were in sight. He begins with the territory which lay 
around them, for “Apyos here, as often in Homer and else-. 
where, denotes the region. Indeed, this was its earlier sig- 
nification, for the word méant a plain in the language of 
the Pelasgi. The region Argos is called the ddgos, or sa- 
cred plot, of Io, something as the city Thebes, in Antig. 
845, is called the ddcos of the local goddess Theba; as 
Elis is styled by Pindar (Isthm. 2. 40) the dAwos of Olym- 
pian Jupiter, and Africa the réyevos (Pyth. 4. 98) of Ju: 


76 ELECTRA. 


piter; and as Egypt is named by Aeschylus (Suppl. 561) 
Aiov mduBorov GAcos. The city Argus, which was about fifty 
stades distant from Mycene, is next denoted by its agora, 
called Avxews, as being under the protection of Apollo 
Lycius, whose temple, one of the most important in Greece, 
stood on one side of it. (See Siebelis on Pausan. 2. 19; 
Leake’s Morea, Vol. II. p. 403.) Nearer to their position 
was the famous temple of Juno, protectress of Argos, dis- 
tant five-and-forty stades (Herodot. 1. 31) or forty (Strabo, 
p- 368) from this city, and fifteen (Pausan. 2. 17) or ten 
(Strabo, u. s.) from Mycene, and lying on the left hand to 
one who looked towards Argos. Pausanias says, Muxnver 
dy dpurrepG mévre dnéxet nat déxa orddia rd ‘Hpaioy. Finally, 
the place to which they were come was Mycena, rich in 
gold (Iliad vii. 180) ; and they stood before the house of 
its kings, or its acropolis. For the description of this 
acropolis, and of its recessed gateway, as well as of the 
strange subterraneous chamber called the treasury of Atre: 
us, the’ reader is referred to Clarke’s Travels, Amer. ed., 
Vol. IV. p. 177; Dodwell’s Greece, Vol. II. p. 228; Leake’s 
Morea, Vol. II. pp. 369-382 ; Curtius’s Peloponnesus, Vol.J, 
pp. 404-415. Though it is not certain that Sophocles had 
inspected this scene, nor probable that it was represented 
before the eyes of the theatre as it appeared, yet it is cer: 
tain that this description agrees well with what the existing 
remains show to have been thé reality. The opinion of 
those critics, including also the writers of the Argument, 
and the Scholiast, who have thought that the poet laid his 
scene in Argos, and confounded Argos and Mycene, seems 
to be refuted by of 3 ixdvopev, v. 8, which shows that the 
place where they had arrived was different from those pr:.- 
viously pointed out, and was now mentioned for the first 
time. There is, however, no doubt that the two cities were 
often confounded by the tragic poets, as Strabo remarks, 
Lib. 8, p. 377. AXschylus never mentions Mycenz.. ‘But 


‘NOTES. f 


Sophocles follows Homer more closely. —— Tpoig, the age. 
Trojanus, or Troad; as in Eurip. Androm. 968; 4 payy. 9 # 
év Kopivéy, in the Corinthian territory, Demosth. contyg* 
Leptinem, p. 472 Reiske. @\oos is in apposition with 
“Apyos, and rdde is the subject of éori understood. ary. 
The temple, being nearer to the travellers, is pointed out by 
é8e, the more remote dyopa by airy. - ixdvouev here takes 
the ordinary perfect sense of feo, I am come, as in v. 1102, 
and Antig. 224. gdoxew is used for an imperative, as 
in Philoctet. 1411, Ged. R. 462; K.§ 306, R. 11; Cr. § 625, 
but perhaps éfeo7. of v. 2 was still in the poet’s mind. It. 
denotes here to declare, to say with satisfaction. Sapa 
is in the accusative according to Herm. 

18. cay expresses the effect of revel, —= Sore cadpq etvat. 
See Antig. 791, and comp. v. 27. 

19. edippévm dotpoy, night of stars, i. e. starry night. So 
Euripides says (Orest. 1685), Aaumpav datpwy wddov éfuvicas, 
making my way to the star-bright heavens. Comp. mrépuys 
xidvos, Antig. 114. etpdvy is a word for wi, like eipevides 
for ¢pwies, derived from efppoyv, and used in order to avoid 
the ill omen which the utterance of these words of gloomy 
import on certain occasions would afford. 

21. Pylades is a mute character: otherwise, in the clos- 
ing part of the play there would be four speakers on the 
stage, which was not allowed. . The old attendant invites 
both to deliberate, but Orestes says all that is necessary ; 
the plan having been completely arranged between them. 
éuév. As the text stands, this is for écpev, and such a 
form Callimachus uses in a fragment. But if Sophocles 
had made use of it, we should have known of the fact from 
the grammarians.. Probably évrav6’ supplies the place of 
two lost syllables. xa@écrapev has been conjectured, which 
Wunder adopts. 

_ 22. For the government of dxsix, comp. v. 1338, 1368, 
and K. § 306, c. 
qe 


78 ELECTRA. 


24. The construction of yeyés with onpsia dalves is the 
same as with &ydois or daives alone. K. § 310, b; Cr. 
§ 633. 

26. dxédeoer. The aorist, as is frequent in comparisons, 
denotes that which is observed to happen generally and 
without reference to time, whenever the supposed case can’ 
occur. In the next clause, ép6dv is not an epithet of ods, but 
denotes the effect of iarmow. Comp. Herodot. 4. 129, épéa 
iordvres ra dra. 

27. “ Quemadmodum, post dre, éed, fos, seepe in apodosi 
ponitur é€, ita etiam in comparationibug. Proprie in his 
formulis abrumpi oratio post protasin existimanda est, gt 
deinde alio modo continuarj.”? Herm. 

34. dpoiuny may, as Herm. obseryes, be either in the 
future or the second aorist optative. In oratio recta, the 
construction would be, J comef— &s pdb Sxos dpwpa, oF 
drws dpotpa. npdunv, second aorist, coexists with jpdynp 
first aorist. 

’ 35. xpq is from xpdo, I give an oracle, being contracted 
like @. So eféypn, Cid. Col. 87, like ey, from éxxpdo. 

36. airdy, in person, and not by the agency of another. 

37. Divine justice appointed Orestes, as next of kin to 
the slain, not only to requite blood with blood, but also 
guile with guile. ‘Thus not only exact retribution was ob- 
tained from the guileful murderers, but the measure also 
was pursued, of suddenly surprising them in the midst of 
their guilty enjoyment;—-a measure which the Greeks, 
like the rest of mankind, naturally felt to be worthy of di- 
vine justice, and saw pursued in the system of the world. 
xetpés is to be taken with opayds, and shows more 
fully that the murder must be the work of his own hand. 
kdeyar, clam facere. So xdérrovos pibovs, Ajax 189, 
utter with guile ; pdxas xepav ddd: KAerrew, Eurip. Bellero- 
phon, frag., wage or win by stealth. 

40. way rd dpdpevov, all that is doing or going on. The 


NOTES. "9 


passive participle here denotes exact present time, as in 
vy. 1333. 

42,43. ot pi) ydot= ov yrdcorra. See the note on 
v. 105%. 7 is not to be supplied in the next clause after 
ovde. nvOcpévoy. This participle is probably used to 
denote the gray hair of the aged servant. Comp. Aevxavés 
xdpa, Cid. R. 742. For by reason of thine old age and 
the length of time, they will not know thee, nor will they 
even suspect thee, since thy head is thus silvered over with 
age. But Bothe, and after him Wunder, make jréicpévor 
mean floribus ornatum, i. e. crowned as the bearer of: good 
news. The latter observes that two reasons are given why 
the old servant should not be recognized. 1. The change 
brought upon him by old age, and the length of time since 
he had been seen, would prevent his heing known. 2. The 
‘joyful message and crown of flowers would preclude even 
suspicion. | 

45. dvipds davoréws, viro quopiam nomine. Phaneaieo, 
Herm. dv8pds is added, to make it seem that the old man 
does not know much of Phanoteus, or of his relations with 
fEgisthus. Phanoteus was the friend of Aégisthus accord+ 
ing to v. 671, and would naturally be the first to send such 
‘ pleasant tidings. He is not to be confounded with Stro- 
phius (v. 1111), whom Euripides makes the father of 
‘ Pylades, and allied in marriage to the house of Atreus 
(Iph. in Taur. 917-919), and who, as next of kin, and 
_Jiving near the Pythian course (Pind. Pyth. 11. 54), had 
the care of the corpse of Orestes. 

46. rvyydve. For the omission of é», comp. Antig. 487, 
and v. 313 infra, dypoics rvyydve, where we can use a 
‘ similar ellipsis in English. | 

47. mpooribeis, i. @. w. adrdv, 8c. rév épxov. This con- 
struction is adopted, instead of either dyyeAXe dSpxe or dy: 
yeAXe mpooribels Spxov, and has the effect of causing the 
‘ gervant’s mind to dwell the longer upon the importance of 
making use of the oath. 


80 ELECTRA. 


48. deayxaias réyns. This phrase in Ajax 485 is used of 
the unavoidable or constrained condition of slavery. Here 
itt denotes an unavoidable disaster, one that came upon him 
w:tn irresistible violence, a violent death. 

49. The Schol. calls attention to the anachronism here ; 
the Pythian games being of later origin. According to the 
fable, however, they were first instituted when Apollo slew 
Python. - 

51, 52. épiero, sc. 6 oiBos. ——xaparopois xArdais, wit 
the ornament of locks of hair cut from the head. 'The locks 
are called yA:dat as decorations of the head or of the tomb. 
The Schol. gives both explanations. The first is to be pre- 
ferred. Comp. Eurip. Pheeniss. 223, xépas éuas.... . wap- 
Oénov xAsdav. 

54. riropa = dyyos, properly a vessel made by beating 
or hammering. nppevos == Exovres Appévov. For this 
idiom see ‘Esch. Prometh. 362, 711.— The expression 
XaAxondevpoy TUrwpa Was suggested by AEByros yadxéou weu- 
popara, ASsch. Choéph. 675 (686). 

55, 56. wov, opinor. ‘Take the particle with ofcéa. So 
Monk. and Herm. But po: is read instead of rov by an ex- 
cellent MS. 
681, 1218. 

61. xaxov, of bad omen. So Brunck and Wunder. It 
was of ill omen to be reported dead. Comp. Eurip. He-_ 
lena 1050: BovrAn r€eyerOar py Gavdv Ady Gave; Mene- 
laus replies, xaxés pév dps; ef 8€ xepSavd Aeyov | Erowpos etpt, 
py Oavav doyp Baveiv. I have put a comma, with Schneide- 
win, after doxa pev, and take pjya for a nominative. 

63. parnv = Wevdds.— The poet refers to cases like those 
of Ulysses and Pythagoras, who reappeared after being 
reputed dead. How Herm. can suppose that the allusion 
is to men sent into exile and then recalled, I see uot: since 
reputed death is expressly mentioned. 

65, 66. “ Pefperam a Brunckio illatum ds [thus]. Ut & 


xXNerrovres —. dratovres. Comp. Antig. 


NOTES. s1 


sepe significantius in principio orationis ponitur, et apud 
Latinos qui, sic etiam os [in which way].”? Herm. 
ard dyuns is taken with AduWew Sedopxora, and not with the 
latter word only. deSopxora = (avra. Comp. Brérew so 
used, Eurip. Alcest. 143. dno, as the result of. 

72. Supply the verb &face, which is suggested by its. 
opposite drogrefAnre. Comp. Antig. 29. 

75. The sense is, For it is the fit time (to do so), which 
is for men the chief director of every undertaking, i. e. 
which ought to be chiefly consulted and to guide in all 
things. Comp. Philoctet. 837, where xa:pés, opportunity, is 
said to have understanding of all things. _ 

77. id poi pot being a standing formula, Dind., Wunder, 
and Schneidewin omit aécrnves. 

79. ind in vsoorevotons Means in an under tone. 

80. The Schol. notices that Orestes is led away by 
youthful curiosity, while the old man recalls him to what is 
useful and prudent. 

81. The first person of the subjunctive often stands with- 
out a conjunction after BovAe and 6éders. Comp. Mt. § 516. | 
3; K. § 259. 1. kdyaxovowpev 18 taken by the Schol. 
and others for xai dvaxovowpev, dva denoting over again ; but 
by Herm. for kal évaxovoopev. 

84, 85. Aourpa = xods, as in vv. 434, 1139. kparos 
Trav 8pwpévor, superiority in what we are doing, the attain- 
ment of our designs. vixy and xparos take a genitive, as in 
the phrase vian anpios, Ausch. Agam. 916.—eq’ fyiv is in- 
stead of a simple dative. Comp. Antig. 57, 139. 

87. yijs ivduotpos dnp, @ther parem cum terra ambitum 
habens. Herm. yis is for yg by a rare construction, which 
Spows and igos sometimes adopt. Comp. Thom. Mag. voce 
Suoos. The expression is perhaps borrowed from Choéph. 
317, oxérea ddos icduorpov. It was ridiculed, according to the 
Schol., by the comic poet Pherecrates. For dip, with a 
short a, if the text is right, see the metrical nots. 


82 ELECTRA. 


89. avrypes, opposite, alternating with, sc. Opnvos. So 
Suidas. Some join 4. orépvwy together, directed against, 
aimed at, the breast. ‘This is favored by the fact that sAnyj 
is rarely found with the genitive of the thing struck’ in the 
tragic poets, but usually with that of the weapon. Yet the 
emphatic position of dyrnpes speaks strongly for the sense: 
given by Suidas.—yoe6ov implies a present aloOdve. 
Hence the subjunctive érodedoy in the subordinate clause. 

91. iworeup6y. Schol., wapérAby, Brunck, recessit. This 
meaning of the passive has no support from usage, as far 
as I have noticed. Is not the sense rather, whenever 
night is left behind, i. e. when I pass beyond it into day ? 

92. ra mrayxisev. For the periphrastic use of the arti- 
cle and genitive see Mt. § 285; Cr. § 477. fbn, even, is 
to be taken with this clause, and not with gvvicac: accord-. 
ing to Hermann. According to Wunder, the clause de-- 
notes time, and is joined with 6pyve. It is better to take it: 
as a limiting clause, thus: and as for my night-vigils 
even. | 

96. efénoev. Suidas, dvri rov dméxrewev, who cites from. 
Archilochus, feina ducpevéos Avypd yape{dpevos, giving a bit: 
ter reception to an enemy. So déxoua is used of hostile 
reception, as by Herodot. vii. 188. Erfurdt observes, that 
the word was chosen as alluding to the fatal entertainment - 
at Agamemnon’s return. 

100. oicros rovrev. Comp. Eurip. Alcest. 426, for the : 
objective genitive. @Ans,; and not dAdov, as pointing at: 
her sisters. - 5 

105-109. In the first clause, Xevvow is to be supplied 
from the next ensuing, where its place is more emphatic. © 
py ov mpodeveiv follows ov Anfo. TI will not cease... 
so as not to utter forth. ént kwoxurg@. éni denotes object 
or design, according to Hermann, who translates yy é. x., 
clamorem ad luctum provocantem alios; but how could : 
Electra, who despaired (v. 100) of finding sympathy, have “ 


. NOTES.. . 83 


thought cf exciting t'e. grief of othe Better, for the 
sake of wailing, i. e. that I may indulge my desire to wail. 

111. "Apa, the vengeance, which is denounced in curses, 
personified; Dira. The ancients sometimes spoke of 
*Apat in the plural, and sometimes confounded them with — 
the Erinyes. Comp. Esch. Furies, 395 (417). In y. 
112 *Epwtes is pronounced in three syllables by synizesis. 

114. Several words have fallen out here, as the measure. 
shows. It is not clear, therefore, whether rods troxAerrope- 
yous is to be taken actively or passively. If the latter, it is 
the same as rots ¢xovras (evrds avrav) imoxdexropevas (Comp. 
v. 54), i: e. those who have adultery committed against 
them. As it was not the part of the Furies to punish adul- 
tery, Porson and others pronounce these words spurious. 
But comp. v. 492. Ifthe Furies did not pursue the mere 
erime of adultery, they might yet show the more wrath 
against an adulterous murderer. 

119, 120. Porson (ap. Monk) thus rendered this passagr : 
For Iam no longer able by myself to draw up the weight »f 
grief, which is in the opposite scale. god == divazat, 
joxtvm: a rare word, borrowed perhaps from Aésch. Furies 
36, and derived through odxos, strong (Ihad xx. 72), from 
ras. ———— dyew, to raise, weigh, or balance. Comp. Demosth. 
.+ Androt. p. 617 Reiske, ypuoides rérrapes 4 rpeis, dyovca 
audorn pvav, three or four golden vessels, each weighing a 
mina. The sense of weighing flows from that of drawing 
(*. e. producing motion in a loaded scale), as is. shown by 
€>xev, which has them both. Comp. Herodot. 1. 51. 

122-125. ‘‘ Recte Triclinius constructionem explicat 
Taxes olpwydy "Ayapeuvova, quod idem est ac rdxeis oipo- 
(ovoa *Ayapépyova.”” Herm. The sense then would be 
what the Schol. gives by the words dd ri rixy ry axopecro 
oluwyn ; why do you thus pine away with never-satisfied lam- 
entations for Agamemnon? And races oluwydv would be a 
bold example of an accusative fcllowing a werd of Kindred 


84 ELECTRA. 


sense, since the n of pining away may include the 
grief which causes it, and the expressions of grief, or lam- 
entation. Comp. the associated words xAalw, réryxa, xairito- 
xe, in v. 283. But the use of the active ryee in the sense 
of pining away is unsupported. Wunder explains it as 
meaning here to make to flow,.to pour out ; and: defends 
r. oipwyay by the analogy of rpxew Sdxepva. But all this is. 
without foundation; no such expression as rjxew ddkpva can 
be produced. olueydy ... Ayanépvova. As verbs of 
weeping and lamenting sometimes take an accusative of the 
object towards which or whom the feeling is directed (comp. 
oipetat cuppopdy, v. 789, guwt ddedpde, Eurip. Electr. 248),. 
and as verbals sometimes adopt their verbs’ accusatives, 
(comp. Antig. 786, note,) the government of ’A. by‘ clpe- 
ya» may be justified. Yet, if rjxes involve the idea of 
grief, it is better to take the personal accusative, as well as 
the other, immediately with the verb. Comp: Trachin.-50, 
mavddxput’ Gdvpyara | rv ‘“HpdxAewv efodoy yoorérny, weeping 
over the departure of Hercules with tearful complaints. 

126. os, ulinam. 

129. yeveOra, Doric for yeveOAn. 

137. rév é§ "Aida Aipvas rarépa, is for réy ev ’Aida' A\iuya w. 
by an attraction of the preposition to dvyordves, which-con- 
tains the idea of bringing out of the lower'world. So He- 
rodotus (7. 37) says, 6 Atos éxhexay tiv éx rou ovpavod pny 
apavns fv, for év ovpayp; and /Eschines says that Demos- 
thenes riv dxé otparomedou rdgw 2 Aurev. 

140, 141. The sense is, Thou art destroying’ thyself by 
passing on in thy weeping from moderation to excessive 
grief. orevdxovea, owing to the influence of the prepo- 
sitions dd, éri, is taken in a pregnant sense. Comp. 
Alcest. 67. 

147. dpapev, from jpapoy, second aorist, which has a short 
in the penult, while the penult of the perfect dpapa is long. 

149. Ards dyyedos. The nightingale is so called as the 
messenger of spring, sent by Jove. 


si 


NOTES. | : 85 
oe 


150. For cé 2’, after the vocative, see Prometh. 3. rfpo 
= voplife. Comp. v. 598. She regards Niobe’s state of 
ceaseless grief as divinely blessed. 

; 151. dre for 7. See Mt. § 483. 

Antig. 823, 

152. alat. “Non gemit Niobe sortem, sed de se ipsa 
cogitans ita exclamat.” Herm. 

155, 156. The sense is, in regard to which (sc. dyos), 
you surpass those within (the house), with whom you are 
of common origin, and their sister by birth. 
follows zepi in taking a genitive rdv ev8ov (dvrov). 

157 — 163. ofa, of which description, i.e. one of whom. 
In the next lines Orestes is mentioned by a natural associa- 
tion of ideas, although not one ray évdov. dyéov is taken 
by the extant Scholiast, Suidas, and others, for a partici- 
ple. Aros is put in pointed opposition to it, and may have 
been pronounced after a pause. The next words show why 
he is dABtos, 1. e. dy == drt avrdv. The sense, freely given, 
is, and Orestes, who passes in grief his secluded youth, — 
rappy one because Mycena’s famed land shall one day 
receive him,— the scion of a noble house, — brought back 
to this soil by Jove’s propitious guidance. xpvmnra refers to 
the remote and secluded place of safety where he was 
brought up, away from those who wished his death. Her- 
mann, taking dyéoy as a noun, makes the sense of the 
clause in which it occurs, happy in his youth (hidden, i. e.) 
secluded from sorrows. But, as Wunder observes, the rea- 
son for mentioning these relatives of Electra is to dissuade 
her from excessive grief, by showing that they have equal 
reason for it. Anya here appears to be the verbal of the 
causative sense of Saiyw, which its first aorist has. 
Opécray takes the case of its relative, instead of appearing 
in the first clause as a nominative. See Antig. 404, and 
K. § 332. 15; Cr. § 525. 

164. dxdyara = dxaparos. 

8 


évy rape. Comp. 


meptooa 


86 : | ELECTRA. 
Me 


165.. ofyve, Suidas and Schol. wepiepyouaz. Muwste ober 
rationis vim habet, says Ellendt. May it not better, like 
otxonat, Ajax 1128, = dxdd\Xvpat. Comp. the parallel pas- 
sage, vv. 303, 304. 

166. rév dynwroy oirov xaxav, hanc perpetuam sorlem. ma~ 
lorum. Herm. : 

169, 170. ri dyyedias = ris: dyyedia. Comp. Antig. 1229; 
Mt. § 442. 3.——drardyevow has: a passive sense, accord- 
ing to, Herm., so that the sense: is, what message goes: to 
him from me without being frustrated of its.purpose. But 
the active sense. is. better, for the words. det wobet contain the. 
substance of the. messages of Orestes to his sister, and ov 
agiwi. paryjvas. explains the cause: why dwardpevor. is used. 
What message comes. for. me without (deceiving or): disap- 
‘(pointing me.. 
| 174, Brunck with most MSS. reads: drs pHéyas- 6% ovpare. 
Heath: proposed @r: péyas ovparg.. ére has since been found 
in.a Florence MS., and ev renders the verse. unlike the cor-. 
responding one in.the.strophe.. Hermann gives péyas é é- 
oupaye, 

179. evpapns. Schol. recent., spapelas mdpoyos, i. e. kind, 
affording relief from pain or-sorrow.. eipapeia is. used: of 
relief from pain, Philoctet. ‘704. 

180 — 184. The sense is, For neither is he, who inhabits 
Crissa’s catile-feeding shore,— the boy born of Agamemnon, 
nol to return; nor is the god, who reigns by the Acheron, 
regardless. arepitpoxos, meaning properly non reduz, and 
therefore here implying his being regardless of vengeance, 
by zeugma, in the second clause, takes the place of a word 
with that meaning, e. g. averiortpodos, or, according to the 
Schol., is. taken in two senses. So Herm. and Ellendt. 
Others give it the sense mindless. in both clauses. Bov- 
yopay axray is in apposition with ray Kpiouv, where the rrti- 
cle is used because the place was well known. Comy. rijs 


_ Kopivbov, (Ed. R. 936, spoken of for the first time, and ras 


NOTES. ‘84 


AOneas, CEd. Col. 24. Here the fertile Crissean plain is 
intended, which lay under Parnassus around the gulf of the 
same name, and in which (v. 730) the Pythian games were 
neld. The poet includes in the plain of Crisa or Crissa the 
lower plain of (Cirrha, which was probably in his days 
untilled and devoted to Apollo, a grazing-place for his 
sacred flocks. (Comp. A%schin. c. Ctes. § 107 Bekker.) 

185. 6 wodts...+. Bioros, vite plurima pars, i. ©. vis 
vitalis potissima, Ellendt ; Sioros being, not time of life, bot 
force or vigor of life. 

186. dvédmoros, with hopes unfulfilled, ———dpxo, Suid. 
loyxta, irouewar Bivapat. | 

189. avafia, Suid. dfiav ove tyovea, BN Hrspod. ———— Soc 
xos, @ Setiler who ts not a native, a stranger. 

192. xevaic rpart{as, the opposite of wovoia ‘pdmefa, 
v. 362. —— dudisvaam, I place myself near, or by. edi 
craze, the common reading, ‘arose perhaps from the 
wrongly written agicrapa, which is found ih a Florence 
MS. Schneidewin inserts intohis text apforapa: with xowat 
rparéfas, which it would require. 

193— 197. The sense seems to be, Sad was the cry ‘uls 
tered at his return ; sad was tt when in thy father’s bed- 
chamber the stroke of brazen hatthels was aimed against 
him. By this, Hermann understands the laments of the 
people presaging Agatemnon’s death, upon his return, and 
soon afterwards bewailing it. But the cry of the murdered 
prince is probably intended. Two events are not spoken 
of, but by a climax (olerpa 3é) the poet rises to the height 
of the horror, —to the murder of Agamemnon at the ban- 
quet. vécros is the time, and the preposition ée» need 
‘not be supplied. ——of is Hermann’s emendation for co, 
and seems necessary for the sense. ‘* Hiatum accepit poeta 
ab epicis,” says Herm., who cites a parallel case from 
Trachin. 650, 4 3é ol. Agamemnon, according to /Es- 
chylus, was slain at the bath, where his wife, who wea 


88 : ELECTRA. 


attending upon him, entangled him in a tunic sewed t» 
gether at the top. Comp. Aésch. Agam. 1078, 1097, 1518 
(ed. Blomf.). Euripides says the same, Electr. 155. “I 
weep for thee, my unhappy father,” Aourpa mavierab’ idpa- 
vdpevoy xpot | xoira év oixrpordrg Oavdrov. xoiras Brunck 
translates by thalamo, the chamber where he was bathing 
before the feast, but Wunder regards it as denoting the 
sofa on which, after the custom of his own time, the poet 
represents Agamemnon as lying during the feast, where, 
according to Homer, Odyssey xi. 419, he met with his 
death. yevoov. Comp. Antig. 249. 

198— 200. The sense is, It was Fraud that planned, 
it was Lust that slew; horribly engendering a horrible 
Form. The poet gives life to means, motive, and result. 
The horrible form horribly engendered in this union of fraud 
and lust was the murder of a husband by the plot of adul- 
terers. ——-¢pdoas takes the sense of the middle. apor 
gvrevoavres is not anterior to the action of the verb, but 
epexegetical, — xa otras mpoepirevoay. eir ody, etc. 
The mind, full of the more than mortal horror of the crirne 
doubts whether some wrathful avenging deity were not the 
author. Bporay. Supply ms, as v. 1323. 6 ravra 
mpdcowv, the doer of these deeds. ‘The participle lays 
aside reference to time. | 

201, 202. The sense would be complete without mdéoy, 
or with éxyépa merely, instead of éy6icra; but the union of 
the two constructions gives force to Electra’s expression of 
her feeling. 8% also adds emphasis to the superlative, as it 
often does elsewhere. Mt. § 605. 

205, 206. rovs, referring to deinva, is attracted or assimi- 
lated in gender to @uvdrovs, which is in apposition. The 
feast was her father’s death. Sidvpaw xepoiv, the twin 
hands of the guilty pair. For 6avdrovs xepoiv, comp. v. 37. 

209. ofs, sc. the murderers implied in ye:poiv. 

213, Take ppdfov by itself: Gaveiv is for paver. 


NOTES, 89 


214. €& of». Schol., €£ ofe» dywéav, and so Brunck. 
ef ofey airay would better express the idea. ra rrapivren 
= 7d wv, vov. Schneidewin (who also puts an intefroga- 
tion mark after icyes) explains ofe» as equivalent to tole» 
ofa, the phrase thus being the same as ovley ray rapdvron 
Comp. K. largest Gr. § 788.5. The sense then is a good 
one. By such conduct as the present, you run into mis- 
chief of your own causing. —-—— oixeias == idias. 

218. Sc. because by despondency and grief she irritated 
her mother and A¢gisthus, as v. 290 shows. 

(219, 220. A passage of difficult construction. One 
Schol. paraphrases it thus: rvie aparovow ov dv epidos dei 
els ravra mpooweddfew ; and Brunck, after another, still more 
loosely, atqué cum potentioribus jurgio contendere haud 
conducibile est. The construction must be #4 de (i. e. rav- 
ra Or xara ravra 8) ove épord (ov det epl(ew) rows Svvarois, 
bore thdbew avrois (8: EpsBor). These things are not to be 
made matters of contention with the powerful so as to ap- 
proach them, i. e. so a8 to come to their very face in the 
contention. 

223. ev yap Sewois seems to be an instance of the causal 
proposition introduced by ydp, coalescing with the proposi- 
tion, the cause of which is assigned. Fully expressed, it 
would be é» yap dewois elus. The sense of the passage is, 
So dreadful are the evils of my state, that I will make no 
attempt to ward off the calamities arising from indulging 
my grief. ‘tavras dras refers to v. 215 seq. 

226. ‘*Scholiastes et Suidas rin pro apis tivos accipiunt: 
quos sequitur Brunckius: recte. Hoc dicit, a quo enim 
opportuna afferente utile quid audiam, i. e. quis ita oppor- 
tuna sentit, et ulile quid ad me consolandum proferat.” 
Herm. For the construction of the dative rim, comp. Mt. 
§ 394. 3, and see v. 442, 

232. avdpiOpos Opyvwv. Comp. xpdvos didpibpos fpepav 
Trachin. 247, and for the genitive, the phrase in v. 36. 

8* 


90 ELECTRA. 


237. duedeiy exi rom is a rarer construction for dyedew 
ros. This verb is even found with an accusative. 

240 —244. The sense is, Nor, if I am possessed of any 
good thing, may I enjoy it in quiet, tf I restrain the wings 
of loud lamentations, so that they honor not my parent. 
mpdoKeas xXpnoTo = xpnordv mpdoxerai por, 18 attached, or 
pertains, to me. Comp. 1040. toxovea = edy toxo. 
exrizovs denotes the effect of 


yovewy for yoveas. 
- loxovea, == Sore exripous elvar, Sore py tysav. Comp. Eurip. 
Hec. 691. ovderore dddxpurovy aorévaxroy duepa pp emioxneet, 
i. e. will stop me from, or keep me without, weeping, etc. 

244-250. For ei with the fut. indic., and an optative 
in the apodosis, instead of another fut. indic., see Mt. 
§ 524. 2. 1. ya re, etc., i. e. held in no more honor 
than other dust, and regarded as of no account. of be, 
avribdvous == dyri rod pdvov. 
aiéas, apparently here the dread of doing wrong, and évae- 
Bea, piety, reverence both towards parents and the gods. 
Comp. vv. 308, 968 (where reverence for a deceased broth- 
er is included), and 1097; and see v. 589, note. 

251. rd ody omevdovca, tuis rebus studens. The same 
phrase occurs in Plat. Gorg. 455. C. For omevdew with an 
accus., see Mt. § 423. For rovpdy airis (v. 252), see 
Cr. § 503; Ajax 1015, ra oa xpdry Oavdvros. The phrase 
means, anxious to show my friendship, and the previous 
clause, anxious to keep you from embittering your enemies 
by too loud grief. 

255. The sense is, if on account of my frequent lamen- 
tations I appear to you to be too much oppressed with sor- 
row, or afflicted. . 

259. The relative refers not to rdde, the immediate an- 
tecedent, but to sarpéa mypara, the chief subject of thought. 
matpga may denote derived or inherited from a father, as 
we speak of a man’s paternal estate. Comp. (Ed. Col. 
1198, cis éxeiva ..... Grookéres matppa Kal pytppa wypad” 
arabes. 


i. €. of 8€ xravdvres. 


NOTES. 91 


261. rd pnrpds...&ybiora == phrnp... éyOiorn. The con- 
struction with the verb is the same as in Trachin. 1174, 
ravr’ ovv éreidy Aaumpa cupBaive, and probably rises from an 
ellipsis of dvra, the participle being sometimes joined with 
this verb, instead of the infinitive. | 

265. Wunder remarks that ryraéo6a: — carere, and not 
privart. This explains why the present and not the aorist 
is used. So infra, v. 1326. 

269. mwapeorious, like many adjectives, may be resolved ; 
into a preposition and its primitive noun, == apa 79 éoria. 
Comp. Mt. § 446. 8, and v. 419. 

271. redevraiay, extreme. I have not found this meaning 
of the word elsewhere in the tragic poets. fp, as El- 
lendt writes it, or ju», with ¢ short, occurs twenty-six times 
in Soph., but neither A¢sch. nor Eurip. has an inclined 
form of spiv or of fpas. 

275-277. tAnporv. Schol. roApnpd, dvadys. But see vy. 
439, note. rois rrotoupevors. Comp. v. 40, note. 

278. eipovca, having reached. ‘Cum ad diem illum 
rursus pervenit.” Ellendt. rére, olim. Brunck. But 
the word means nothing more than then, i. e. at that well- 
known time. By that day the poet intends that day of 
each month. 

280. pnAocdayeiv, though a neuter, adopts the construc- 
tion of opdrrew, its primitive. Or iepa may be an instance 
of the apposition which we have in Alcest. 7. 

283. warpés follows érwvopacpémy. So éravupss rivos, 
xadeiOas éxi twos, are used, the preposition answering in 
these cases to our after. Comp. Mt. § 375. 3. 

285. airiy stands for éuavrqv. K. § 302. 8; Cr. § 506. 

287. Adyotot yervaia, Schol. evyevis Adyoot, cal ov mpakeory. 
And so Brunck. It is better, with Errfurdt, to explain the 
phrase ironically, as referring to the low, abusive language 
of Clytemnestra, a specimen of which follows. 

289. dicbeov. Suid. doeBés. So Auschylus uses the 


92 ELECTRA. 


word in several places. Here in Clytemnestra’s mouth it 
denotes impiety shown by failure in filial duty. towards 
herself. Brunck renders it dtis invisum. 

292. of xdrw Geoi. Comp. vv. 110, 184. 

300. I follow Dindorf and others in reading ratra for 
ravra, according to Blomfield’s conjecture. The sense seems 
to be, And her renowned husband at the same time, being 
near by, (urges the same things with her, 1. e.) urges the 
same invectives which she had used. For ov adverbial, 
comp. Antig. 85. Below, v. 746, it is perhaps separated 
from the verb by tmesis. For airg depending on raird, see 
K. § 284. 4; Cr. § 400. 

301,302. The sense is, This utter coward, this mere evil, 
that fights his battles with woman’s help. 7) waca BdABy 
occurs in the same sense in Philoct. 622, cited by Brunck. 
The phrase is like many in Greek, and like our expression 
I am all attention. ras paxas, the battles which he fights. 
Comp. the same words, Thucyd. 4. 92, 

305, 306. pédAAwy = Bpadvyay. dépboper. The ear- 
lier Attic writers used this second perfect in a transitive 
sense in preference to dé@apxa (which, however, was also 
in use), while in Homer, in the Jonic and latest Attic 
writers, the intransitive sense was current. ras obcas 
«o-kal ras dovoas €Amédas. ‘* What she had and what 
were about to arise.” Schol. ‘“‘Spem quam in se ipsa et 
in illo absente repositam habet.” Herm. Ellendt ex- 
plains the phrase as a formula including all possible hopes, - 
although neither ofeas nor dmovcas may have any definite | 
meaning. But if this had been the case, could the two | 
kinds of hopes have been so separated from one another as 
they are here by two articles? The Schol. seems to have 
hit the meaning nearest. Hopes near at hand (for ofeas —= 
sapovcas, comp. Antig. 1109) are such as she at any time 
cherished ; hopes at a distance are such as might after a 
time be awakened in her breast. 


NOTES. 93 


308, 309. For the play upon «axés comp. Alcest. 705. 
Hermann and other editors have mod; Y for woAAn ’or. 

313. Oupaiey olyveiv, to go abroad. So Trachin. 533, 
Gupaios f\Oov. Oupaiov = Ew Ovpav. Comp. v. 269. —— 
For rvyydve, sc. dv, see v. 46. 

317-320. rot xacvyvirov. For the genitive after serbs of 
saying, see K. § 273. F; Cr. § 356; and comp. Ajax 1236. 
——— j§ovros, } péAXovros. The participle in such cases usu- 
ally is accompanied by és, and may be expressed by an 
infinitive: Comp. Mt. § 569.——-+ri for én. Rare in 
Attic. giret dxveiv, Schol. etwOer dvaBdAdXerGa. 

323. “ Non possunt hec verba exprimere, quod volunt 
interpretes, alioqui non tam dia vixissem; sed hoc dicit 
Electra, non enim diu viverem, nempe si ille non veniret.” 
Herm. . 

324. dduev. It is comparatively rare that the genitive 
stands without a preposition in answer to the question 
whence. Comp. Antig. 10. 

325. piow, by birth. This word is nearly superfluous, 
as in v. 1125. For y. 328, comp. vv. 122 — 125. 

331. The sense is, not idly to indulge your rash anger. 
Ellendt interprets 6uy@ paraiy more generally perversitati 
tue. 

332. oi8a xapauriy Ore dAyS, for ol8a dre xa airy dAya, 
I know that I myself also grieve. For this form of sen- 
tences, comp. Antig. 318; Cr. § 614. . 

335. ipepevy, sc. ra icria, lowering my sails. The perf. 
pass. often has a middle sense. — The sense of the next 
line 1s, and not to seem to be engaged in something, and yet 
to bring no harm (upon the murderers, i. e.) not to show 
that I meditate vengeance which will be ineffectual. 

340. The sentiment is like that in Antig. 63. For 
a plural in lieu of a singular verbal, comp. Antig. 677, | 
aavra is probably an accusative. _ | 

342. The Schol. and Hermann take pédew as a personal — 


$4 ELECTRA. 


verb here with oe for its subject == dpovrifew; a Yare usage 
found, according to Hermann, sch. Agam. 378, Eurip. 
Herc. Fur. 772. For rijs tiurotons, and the reason 
why rijs rexovons is not used, see Prometh. 849, note (2d 
ed.). 

343. rapa vovberqpara, your admonitions addressed to 
me. ‘This is the objective use of the possessive pronoun. 
For the government of reims, see Cr. § 381. 

346. ¢povoicu — >. ed, the opposite of d. xaxds. Choose, 
says Electra, either to act a foolish part like me, or to be 
_ wise (in a prudential pomt of view) and neglect your fa- 
ther. 

349. ripwpeicbal rin, to°avenge one’s cause; Teva, to rem 
venge upon, or punish, one. tipepovupern, trying to punish. 

351. mpds xaxoict, besides the calamities now existing, 
—— éxe:, this conduct has in it. Comp. Antig. 68. 

356. éxeZ is here used of the world below, as in Alcest. 
744. This may be easily gathered from the context, but is 
owing to euphemism. —— xapes is here the pleasure arising 
from receiving an honor, gratification, and stands instead 
of rei repeated. Comp. Antig. 514. 

357. guiv. This dative is not without its force. The 
sense is, Thou who hatest for us, i.e. our hater, or you who 
pretend that you hate. 

363. The sense is, Let me have it for my only food, that 
I do not grieve myself, i. e. that I escape the pain which 
base submission to them would occasion me, and rather 
cause them trouble. A similar expression occurs in Isoc- 
rates Areopagit. § 82, Bekker: otras éradevOyouv of modi- 
Tat wpos aperny Sore ohas pév avrovs pi) Avmeiv. See also 
Eurip. Cyclops, 338. Brunck changed 7 into mw (avrovs). 
But in that case it is not easy to see why éxé, and not pe, is 
used. In the received text, éué stands for éxavrny, “ quia 
tantumdem est,”’ says Herm., “ac si dixisset rd épé pev pi 
Avweiy, Avweivy B¢ rovrous.” And this sense Musgrave had 


NOTES. 95 


previously expressed in his: note.. Comp. 461, where cal, 
in an enumeration of several: persons, stands for cavur¢i 
The same is true in a contrast, Eurip. Pheeniss. 508: roo?’ 
ody rd xpnordv.. . .ouxt Bevrouar | dArq mapeivas paddon 7, om{ew 
éxoi. In such eases.the mind rests simply on the person as 
joined or contrasted: with others, and net on the: reflexive 
act. | 

369 —378. pndéy mpas spynv, say. nothing angrily (liter- 
‘ally, that has a leaning to, or looks towards anger). Comp. 
vy. 464, 921. néds....mes, pretty much accustomed, 
For the gen. nidwx, comp. Cr. § 376. rave, the ills J 
now endure. She means, that nothing can be worse.. 

380. According to Mt. § 608. 5, pore is here used, 
and not.odrore, because the clause is subjective, i. e. what 
is said is dependent upon, and. exists in the view of Clytem- 
nestra and Adgisthus.. | 

384. év ward, in good time. See Antig, 1097, év- dene, 
note. | 

385. In reply to Elmsley, who would read yap for 3} 
after Triclinius, Herm. says, “ Optime convenit illud. 89, 
ergo, animo indignanti decretumque contemnenti.” — The 
sense is, What! have they then even resolved to do these 
things to me? BeBovrAeuwvra has a middle sense.. 

388. i. e. ris éorw obros 6 Adyos,. OF a’Ty 7 apa hy éxnpdow. 
Comp. Antig. 427. 

396-403. «xabciv. See Antig. 1096, note (2d ed.). 
ov ravta Ganev’, do you act such a cringing part if you 
please. For the accus. raira, comp. Antig. 550, 743. 
ouk éyols tpdwous réeyes, you do not speak of my character, 
i. e. what you speak of is not my character; unless Aéyers 
can have the sense, you do not speak, i. e. display in what 
you say. Ttwpovpevo. For the gender, see -Alcest. 
383. py... xen, I hope I am not yet so far devoid 
of sense. ‘Electra says py mo in the feeling of human 
weakness, as if in the course of time she could not be sore 


96 ELECTRA. 


of not acting as her sister suggested.” Schneidewin. 
Rather she speaks in scorn, which is her present state of 
mind. 

404. éorddnv, I set out to go. —— 680 follows the ante- 
cedent of oimep, éxeioe, thitherward. rdpa — Tot dpa. 

405, 406. Brunck observes that the victims, whose blood 
was poured out as a libation upon the tomb, were there 
burnt. He conceives of Chrysothemis as being attended 
by servants carrying victims. But it is plain from wv. 405, 
431, that the offerings were in her own hand. She wem 
alone to offer a libation to her father, and gzmvpa must be 
understood, as Triclinius and several modern critics re- 
mark, of unbloody offerings. Comp. v. 440. Enrfurdt 
remarks that the offering of Orestes, v. 894, was of the 
same kind. rupBetoas xods = émirupBiouvs xods Sovvas. 
Antig. 901. This verb in Ajax 1063, Eurip. Hel. 1245, 
means, to put in a tomb; here, to put on a tomb. For its 
neuter force, to be in a tomb, see Antig. 888. 

408. ‘“ Monkius conjicit 6» y éxray’ avrn. At recte hic 
abest ye. Non enim ipsa his verbis respondet Chrysothe- 
mis, sed quid Electra in mente habeat dicit.” Herm. The 
words in Electra’s mouth would have been without yé; or 
at least Chrysothemis would not have given them the em- 
phasis contained in that word. . 

410. Soxeiv éuot. as ard dcov, which are usually found 
with such restricting infinitives (comp. Alcest. 801), are 
sometimes omitted. 

411. dda is used in opposition to something not ex- 
pressed. If never before, be with us yet at least now. 
Comp. Aéy adAd rodro, v. 415, if you know but little, yet tell 
this ; adda t xpdve, v. 1013, if never before, yet at length. 

419.° anga eptoriov—= niga ep éoria. Comp. v. 269. 
This dream resembles that of Astyages in Herodot. 1. 108, 
For this sceptre comp. Iliad ii. 101. 

425. This seems. to have been a custom, the object of 


NOTES. 97 


which was to obtain the aid of the Sun or of the Gods, in 
averting evil portended by dreams. Comp. v. 644. In 
Eurip. Iph. in Taur. 42, cited by Brunck, Iphigenia says, 
The novel visions which this night has brought, I will tell 
to the air, et re 84 1d8 or Gas. 

428 — 430. wy, therefore. The connection seems to be, 
‘IT beseech you, therefore, do nothing rashly, for our moth- 
er, in her alarm caused by the vision, will use violence 
against you to prevent you from injuring her.” el yap 
... wadw, For if you will reject me (my advice), at another 
time you will come after me, in the midst of your trouble. 

433. iordva xrepicpara, to place (there) mortuary of- 
ferings. 

435. By a fine zeugma xptwov, in the clause with xdves, 
supplies the place of a verb of appropriate signification with 
For the next line comp. 
vy — ard, as In Prometh. 55, and v. 624 


mvoadiow, aS oxédacoy or dds. 
Antig. 197. 
infra. 

439 —441. apynv, omnino. It is taken with ovx ay... 
tAnpoveotamn. Passow gives this word, which 
obviously denotes a moral quality here and in v. 275, as in 
Philoct. 363, the sense of bold, ready to undertake any 
crime. But the analogy of &darnvos, when denoting crime, 
as in vv. 121, 806, rather favors the signification miscrable 
or wretched (in a moral point of view). eméatepe yous 
rode == éméorede révde xoais. Mt. § 411, Obs. 3, remarks 
that “some verbs take as well the dative of the person and 
the accusative of the thing, as the accusative of the person 
and the dative of the thing.” The reason for the dative of 
a person here is, that, besides the general idea of crown- 
ing, or honoring, the poet had in his mind the special one 
of pouring upon; so that the verb adopts the construction 
required by emcyeiv. 

442. avrj is not to be taken with oo, or with mpoodidas, 
which Monk prefers, but with dégac6a, a construction found 

9 


émeotepe. 


98 ELECTRA. 


in Homer and Pindar. Comp. v. 226, and Mt. there cited. 
According to Herm. &éxecOai twos or mapa twos means to 
receive from, 8éxerOai rin, to receive for the sake of, or out 
of favor to. The aorist infinitive here has a future sense. 
and this takes place not only after verbs which in them- 
selves imply futurity, but also after others. 

445 - 447. pacyadi{ew denotes to hang under the shouk 
ders or arm-pits, thence to cut off the extremities of a slain 
man, and hang them thus under his shoulders. According 

to Suidas, the extremities were Joined together, and placed 
- round the neck under the shoulders of the slain (thus form- 
ing a resemblance to the shoulder-band of beasts under the 
yoke, pacxadtornp), aS an expiatory rite, or that the mur- 
dered person might be powerless to take satisfaction. An- 
other statement in Suidas is, that the murderers wore it 
upon themselves. Suidas, and others after him, as Blom- 
field on Choéph. 433, refer to Apol. Rhod. 4. 477, who 
says that Jason, after killing Absyrtus, ‘‘ cut off the extrem- 
ities of the deceased. Thrice he licked off some of the 
blood, and thrice he spit the abomination out from his 
teeth, which is the right way for murderers to atone for 
bloodshed.” The learned Schol. on this place, and other 
writers, tell the same tale. Musgrave thinks that these hor- 
rid ceremonies were performed, not for the sake of expia- 
tion, but out of contumely towards anenemy. But the place 
from Apollonius shows the contrary. Wilkinson, in his 
Dalmatia, Vol. II. p. 154, says that ‘* a Morlacco believes that, 
if he murders any one, he will be haunted by his shade, 
unless he carries about him a piece of the murdered man’s 
dress. ‘The part preferred for this purpose is taken from 
the sash; and having once put it on his breast, beneath his 
clothes, he never goes without it.” —— Kul. . . ndpg xnAidas 
éfépatev, and wiped off the blood-spots (from the instrument) 
with his head. efepagev is ‘supposed to change its subject ; 
but this is not necessary, since Agamemnon may be said 


NOTES. - 99 


to have performed this deed, by means of his head used 
for that purpose. So one Schol. and Ellendt seem to un- 
derstand the place. Wunder regards xdpa as a local da- 
tive, on his head. This also was a murderer’s ceremony, 
the symbolical purpose of which was, apparently, to trans- 
fer the guilt of the murder, to put the blood of the slain 
man upon his own head. In the Odys. xix. 92, we have 
epyov & of xehadf dvapdgtes, a deed which thou shalt wipe off 
upon thy head, i. e. shalt bear the guilt of. In Herodot. 1. 
155, Croesus says, the things which took place before, I 
did, xai ey® epi xehody avaydgus dépw, and I bear them, 
having wiped them off upon my head. émi ourpoiot, 
Brunck, after a gloss, makes to mean for an expiation: 
others, at the bath, near which Agamemnon was slain. 
446. &pa pi. Comp. Antig. 632. Both an inferring and 
an interrogative power have been ascribed to this formula, 
as Schaefer has explained it in his ‘* Meletem Crit.,” p. 66, 
who there paraphrases the present passage, hac cum ita sint 
num putas. But Herm., on Antig. loc. cit., justly denies 
that pa has this power. ‘*Apa yy,” says he, “idem pro- 
pemodum est quod pj solum, nisi quod dpa p} paullo for- 
tius.” And Buttmann (index to Plato’s Four Dialogues, 
4th ed., Berlin, 1822) says, under dpa, “dpa pi sicut pA 
solum, interrogat in re incredibili, ita tamen ut dpa addat 
‘fere aliquam sollicitudinem, sive veram sive fictam, ne forte 
ab altero affirmetur.” This agrees with the probable origin 
of the formula from an ellipsis of 8e:véy or a kindred word. 
‘Comp. Mt. § 608, Obs. 3. pa pi) doxeis then means, Is 
there danger that you think? you do not think, do you? 
The sense is the same as if the words had been 8oxeis 


ravta & pépers AvTHpia elvat ary Tov gévov, i. e. can free her. 
from the guilt of the murder. For the genitive comp. vv. 
636, 1489, where the same adjective is found. Two © 
lines below, ot 8€ is used in emphatic contrast, because now 
she was doing not her own will, but her mother’s bidding. 


100 ELECTRA. 


449. “Bene monet Brunckius ad Orest. 128, in veteri 
luctu aliquot tantum cincinnos abscissos esse; in recenti 
dxpas poBas. Schol. ra 


omnem cesariem.” Herm. 
dxpa tay Tpixav. 

451. Brunck after the Schol. gives Acrapy rpixa, suppliant 
hair, i. e. hair offered by a suppliant, or which, as a 
symbol, made supplication in Electra’s stead. Comp. vy. 
1378, Aerapet xepi. The reading of the MSS., adurapq, was 
restored to the text by Hermann; according to whom it sig- 
nifies, unsuited to supplication, i. e. uncombed, squalid. 
In this edition I give Aurap7. 

452. (cpa is here used for (évqv, according to > the Schol., 
Suid., Thom. Mag., and others. In Homer it means, a 
garment trussed up. /®sch. and Menander (Pollux 7. 51) 
used the word to denote a garment, probably in Homer’ 8 
acceptation of it. 

454. This his ef8adov could do, by appearing to the mur- 
derers in visions, to affright or deceive them, and to the 
avengers, to supply them with courage. | . 

455. é& treprépas xepds, victrict manu. Herm. 

458. 4 raviv Swpoipneba. The verb here used is, by a 
constructio ad sensum, accommodated to sépos, implied jn 
the hands which brought the gifts. 

459. pédov. eivac must be understood, péAo» das being 
for pédew. Comp. Céd. Col. 653, dada roicd geras peédov, 
for peAnoet. kakeivp, 1. €. that he too, as well as the in- 
fernal gods, was concerned in sending the visions. | 

461. For coi, comp. v. 363, note. 

464. mpds evodBeay — eiaeBas; properly, in conformity 
with piety. 

466. The sense is, For justice has (in it) no reason for 
contending with two (opposing the opinion of the Chorus 
and Electra), but for being forward to act. This phrase, 
according to. ordinary usage, should have ¢pife» and ém- 
orevéew as its subjects; comp. Antig. 68, where rd meprooa 


_ NOTES. 101 


spdcoew is the subject of od exes vody ovdéva. But the 
standard of judging as to what is reasonable is here the 
subject. 
_ 468. Chrysothemis here finely shows her more timid 
nature. | 

A471. wexpdy...érc, I think that this attempt upon which 
I am about to venture will be a calamitous one. For the 
form of the sentence, see Alcest. 256. 

472. Comp. the first lines of the ode in Ged. R. 1086, 1087. 

475. mpdparris, so called, as announcing beforehand, by 
Clytemnestra’s vision, the approach of vengeance. : 

480, 481. xAvovoay is instead of xAvovcy, by a change of 
construction. According to Brunck, the poet had in his 
mind dreori pot Sapaetv, in which case xAvovcay would be 
used for the dative, according to the common idiom of the 
tragic poets. Comp. Elmsley on Medea 727, Prometh. 217, 
and v. 962, infra. Brunck cites wémaAra 8 adr épot pidov 
xéap révde kAvoucay oixrov, from isch. Choéph. 410. ddvu- 
rvéwv, “que audientes Agamemnonis amicos, quasi suavi 
quadam aura afflant.” Herm. edpavrév, cheering, Tri- 
clinius. Se 

484. yadxéndaxros, Dor. for -Anxros, hammered or beaten 
out of brass; but Erf. and Herm. give it in an active sense, 
@re percutiens. The Chorus says, that neither the dead 
man nor the instrument of death has forgotten the murder. 

489-491. soduvrous and noAvyep strongly denote the fear- 
ful swiftness and grasp of the Fury, who is to be regarded 
as the executioner of Dike’s sentence. Comp. v. 476. 


xarxdrous, Schol. oreped xai dxomiagros év r@ éméevat Kata rev 
govéov, firm and unwearied in pursuing after the mur- 
derers. | 

492-494. Wunder and others give to dusAAjpara th 
sense of contentio, struggle after, desire for; and refer olow 
to Clytemnestra and her paramour. The sense then is, 
desire for murderous wedlock attacked those whom tt was 
, gt 


102 ELECTRA. 


not lawful that it should attack. Triclinius refers ofow to 
Agamemnon, and takes éré8a as meaning hostile attack. 
This and the sense conjugales amplexus given to dpud. 
yapov are perhaps to be preferred to the rendering now 
most in favor. The sense is, For the unhallowed incestu- 
ous embraces of murderous marriage attacked (and slew) 
whom it was not lawful. These words assign the reason 
for the vengeance of the Fury, — adultery ending in mur- 
der. puacpdvev is proleptic on either rendering. 
Drexrpa duiAdAnpara is like dyapos ydpos, a marriage that is 
no marriage, i. e. an unfortunate or unlawful one. 
olow ov 6éuis. Emphatic: it was most unlawful to slay one 
they had so deeply wronged. 

495 — 498. mpé ravde, therefore. ~The subject of ge 
is the ensuing clause. The sense is, This, or the thought, 
possesses me that the sign will never draw nigh to us un- 
blamed by those who were doing and aiding in the deed, i.é. 
by the guilty pair; for, as the Schol. says, when they should 
suffer for their crimes they would blame the vision, as hay- 
ing foreboded ill instead of good. With like brevity Shake- 
speare says (Henry VIII.), ““ My mind gave me, ye blew the 
fire that burns you,” i. e. gave me this that. But to make 
this sense, dfeyés must be separated from fyi and joined to 
8pSc1, which is harsh. The reading is perhaps at fault. 
dyveyés governs a dative, like the passive of its primi- 
tive verb. mehay, i. €. mehdoew. The sign is thought of 
as at a distance, and as coming nigh, when fulfilled. 

503. xaracxjoes, lit. will come to land, i. e. come to pass. 

506. aiav} is the only example in the classics of a form 
aiavéds, and one excellent MS. here has alayys, which some 
critics prefer. aiavds is, however, found in Hesychius, who 
has alavdy, yaderdv, aivdy. See Herm on Ajax 657. 

512. ampdppitos, from the root, root and all. With “expt 
‘beis, here, it denotes utter destruction : thrown utterly out, 
or thrown out, so as utterly to perish. 


NOTES. | 108 


513-515. The Scholiast’s explanation, a¢’ of 6 Mipridos 
GréOavev, ov d:éAurev alxia rots woAvKrijpovas otxovs, brings us 
to the true reading, ofkovs moAumdpovas, favored by Bothe 
and Schneidewin, which I have introduced into this edition 
instead of otxov woAvmovos. The sense is, When Myrtilus 
slept in death — never yet since then has woe and shame 
forsaken these wealthy abodes. There is an allusion in 
aixia to the aixias of vv. 487, 511, and perhaps in zokvmrd- 
povas to mayyptcav of v. 510, denoting that the ignominy 
perpetrated on the wealthy Myrtilus was paid by the igno+ 
miny of the wealthy Pelopide. 

516. dvetuén, left at large, i. e. being freed from the 
control of Aégisthus. 

518. For yu after émetye, see K. § 318. 8; Cr. § 665. pn 
rot ye, i. e. whatever else he could hot prevent, he certainly 
kept you at least from disgracing those you ought to love 
by being out of doors. 

522. Brunck, Erfurdt, Schaefer, Mt. (§ 551), take dye 
in the sense I begin, with xaOv8pifovea. Monk and Herm. 
put a comma between dpxw, I rule, and the participle. 
The latter construction is to be preferred, as making the 
inconsistency between what Electra had said, and her want 
of fear and respect for Clytemnestra, more apparent. 
Opaceia, sc. elyi, according to Herm., but the adjective may 
be taken as instead of an adverb, parallel to wépa dixns. 

525. Brunck supplies from the foregoing xAvw mpéds cé- 
Gev, and considers ovdew...aet a parenthesis. The true 
construction makes zanjp the subject of gor: by attraction, 
as well as the proper subject of réOvpxev. ovdey is for rut 
ovdey by asyndeton, owing to the earnestness of the dis- 
course. 


529. 7, sc. Aixy, since xovx éyd pévn is parenthetical. 

533. A simple construction here would be ovx toov Avmns 
xapoy (like Avwyy Aumyoas) Sr Cometpev éyol dr erixrov. But 
the poet, having used éyol with toy, afterwards comyletes 


104 ELECTRA. 


the sense by adding dowep 9) rixrovo’ éy@. And he does not 
say ér érixrov, because, as Schneidewin remarks, that 
would restrict her Avy to the act of bearing a child; while 
the participle (denoting the mother, comp. v. 342) extends it 
to her subsequent maternal cares. 

534. rov, xdpw rivos; “pro qua re? cujus gratia? rov 
est idem quod gyri rov, ut in Aristoph. Nub. 22, rod ddd8exa 
pas nacia.” Herm. <A few authorities have rive» for rivos, 
which, if taken as a participle, gives a good sense, rependens 
gratiam. For the repetition of the interrogative, comp. 
Eurip. Androm. 388, ri xaives p’; avri rou; As river was 
more likely to arise from rivos than the contrary, I have 
preferred to retain the latter in the text. 

537. avr d8edgpod briefly denotes instead of his brother's 
killing his own children. 

539. ‘Some criticize the poet,” says the Schol., “ for 
differing from Homer, who makes Hermione the only child 
of Menelaus and Helen; but herein he agrees with Hesiod, 
who adds a son, Nicostratus.” 

541. fs, i. e. warpés of xat pyrpds fs. The poet might 
have used dy, but his mind dwelt on Helen; this being 
especially applicable to her. 

543. Saicacba is epexegetical. Had Hades any desire 
for my children more than for his, to feed upon them 2? 

545. Mevédew 8 evqv, i.e. evgy & év aura 1dbos ray Meve- 
Aew waidev ; For the accent of raiiwv, see K. § 65. 2. 

550. The sense is, But if I seem to you to judge wrong, 
when you have formed a correct judgment yourself, then set 
about blaming others, i.e. me. So the Schol. recent. But 
Wunder, Ellendt, and some other critics, with the Schol. 
vet., join sxotca with 8ox5. The sense then is, If I seem 
to you to judge wrong when I have judged right, then lay 
the blame on others, i.e. on Agamemnon. But there seems — 
to be something absurd in this. qpoveiy xaxas must refer 
to her thinking herself justified in slaying her husband,.and 


NOTES. 105 


in not regretting the deed. How then, if Electra thought 
her self-justification wrong, could she lay the blame either 
of the act or the opinion upon Agamemnon? Moreover, if 
I am not in an error, of wéAas cannot denote simply those 
who are near of kin, but only those with whom a near in- 
tercourse subsists. 

557. efnpxés pe Adyos. Mt. § 423, Obs. ‘ Sometimes, 
especially in the poets, verbs which of themselves cannot 
govern an accusative take that case on account of the ac- 
tive sense which lies in them,” i. e. through their connection 
with some other word. é£jpyes Adyous together contain the 
active idea of addressing first. Comp. Eurip. Androm. 
1201 (1199), cited by Mt., deordray yds xardpfo, i. e. I 
will begin to lament my master. 

564. ra modAa rvevpara, “ multos illos ventos, qui fiabant, 
vel qui flare solent. Hoc postremum cum natura Euripi 
[i. e. the strait between Eubcea and the mainland in which 
Aulis lay], qui locus, si quis alius, ventosus est.” Herm. 
Comp. Eurip. Iph. in Taur. 6. | 

566, 567. xdrJo, see Prometh. 683, note (2d ed.) 
saifov Musgrave explains of the sport of running, with 
which wodoiv agrees, He was hunting, when he killed the 
animal, according to the Schol. on Eunp. Orest. 647 (651), 
which Sophocles cannot have intended, the place being a 
sacred grove. 

568, 569. xara opayds, in cade, Brunck. According to 
Mt. § 581, xara here means on account of. Herm. writes 
xaracpayas in one word, following exxoumdcas, which, like 
xourate, may take an accusative or a dative with émi. 
“‘ fros tt, dicit, quia veretur repetere dictum illud, ut im- 
pium.” Herm. BdAdew eros is like pirrew eros. Comp. 
Alcest. 680. 

581. Schaefer (Meletemata, p. 115) lays down the rule, 
that dpa uw) with the subjunctive = cave ne, vereor ne (see 
an instance v. 1003 infra), and with the indicative — vide 


106 ELECTRA. 


num, which Wunder more correctly alters into vide an non, 
This latter sense is needed here, and.as most MSS. give 
riéns, | have followed Wunder in admitting the indicative, 
but in the form rides, into this edition, instead of 169s, which 
Hermann defends. Comp. Antig. 1253, note. 

589, 590. «vaeBeis. Schol. min. evvduous, Fyouv ef evvdpov 
ydnov: and so Brunck, legitimos. But the ordinary sense 
may be retained here, and there is a contrast with wa- 
Aapvaiw of v. 587. ef evaeBav, i. e. of Agamemnon. 
éxBarova exes, hast cast off, or treated with entire neglect. 
Comp. Cid. R. 611, pidoy éxBareiv. 

594. yapeioOa is said of the woman contracting mar- 
riage ; yapew of the man. 


596. 4% wacay ins yA@ooay. iévar yAdacay, like iéva: ordpa 
m Céd. Col. 132, is figuratively used for igva: Povyy. sacay 
here denotes the constant repetition of the charge. 

600. rot re cuvvduov, and from thy mate. This word, 
which properly denotes feeding together, as in Philoct. 
1436, is here used in speaking of a husband, and in C&d. 
Col. 340 of a sister. 

603. pidorwp, properly, one who pollutes, who by crime, 
especially murder, causes pollution to others bv contact. 
Cid. R. 353. Hence a man stained with blood, as in v. 275. 
supra. But here the word denotes an avenger of blood, and | 
it is thus used also concerning a slain man who torments. 
his murderer, Eurip. Med. 1371, and an avenging spirit or 
fiend. dAdotwp and madapvaios also unite these two ideas 
of the criminal and the avenger. The avenger wrought. 
murder, and was polluted, until he obtained purification. 

609. xaracxive, being often applied to those who are 
inferior to, or reflect dishonor upon, their honorable parents, _ 
is here used sarcastically by Electra concerning her. resem- 
blance in bad qualities to her mother. 

610, 611. e, whether. Eiverrs. The subject of this 
verb is pévos eccording to the Schol., sc. pévos & adrg, but 


NOTES. 107 


Electra according to Herm, ‘sc. *H. fdveors péve. Either 
is admissible. Comp. v. 600, and Antig. 371. Schneide- 
win, again, thinks, less correctly, that Clytemnestra is the 
object of dpa, but that the reference is purposely ambiguous 
on account of the awe which the queen inspired. 
refers to the foregoing clause. 

614. Here and in Ckd. Col. 751, rnAcxotros is used as a 
feminine for rn\txavrn. These are the most remarkable 
instances of poetic license.in regard to the common gender 
of adjectives. | 

626. Opdcovs rovde ovx ddvges. Here Electra’s impu- 
dence is conccived of as pursuing her, and as overtaking 
her when she suffers for it. The Hebrews said, ‘“* Your 
iniquity shall find you out,” with the same figure. 

628. mpds dpyi expéepe, you burst into a passion, Comp. 
this verb in Alcest. 601. 

630. The sense is, Wilt thou not then let me even sacri- 
fice in silence? ob&e pertains to dca. id denotes ac- 
companiment, as in v. 711, xadxijs tal cddmuyyos jfav, they 
started,at the sound of a brazen trumpet. eSghnpos Boy 
signifies, properly, a@ cry or voice of good omen; but as 
almost any expression during sacred rites might be of bad 
omen, and silence was of good, eddnpos gota, cipnpucw, 
eDorop’ Ze (Philoct. 201), and the like, came to include 
silence, and, by a singular fate of words, this meaning pre- 
dominated. 

635. dvaxr: 68’. By this is meant a statue or altar of 
Apollo, in the shape of a conical pillar standing before the 
door. Comp. Cid. R. 919. The usage of these pillars 
prevailed especially in the states of Doric descent. For 
dvaxri, see Antig. 988, note. 

636. drvdoxyw evxyds. The use of dvéxew with edyqv, to offer 
a@ vow or prayer, seems to be derived from holding up the 


Tovde 


hands on such occasions ; == dvéyew yeipas evydpevov. So 
éuBddraw xepds riorw, Philoct. 813, to pledge faith with the 


108 ELECTRA. 


hand, comes from putting the hand in another’s hand in 
pledge of any thing, in which sense epSdAAev yeipa is found, 
Trachin. 1181. In vy. 637 #8n, already = with no 
further explanation on my part.—— spoorarnpe probably 
protector, defender from.evil. 

638. * Recte monet Musgravius, Bagw xexpyppévny non 
de submissa voce, sed de ambiguitate et obscuritate dicto- 
rum intelligi debere.” Herm. And so dwodw dreipwr is 
most probably to be understood. 

642, 643. paraiav — Wevdj. Schol. recent. —— dde, 
i. e. when I use such obscure expressions. ride, hac 
ratione, Wunder. Comp. 1302, Trachin. 554. But rpde 
may well refer to Electra, and xat be taken with it, being 
out of its proper place. The sense will-then be, J will say 
at for her also, i. e. will so say it, that she may hear and 
not understand. So the Schol. just named have it. 

646. ei méepnvev écbAd, if they have appeared, or are come 
betokening good. dds reAcopdpa, give them to me ful- 
filled, sc. grant the fulfilment of them. 

651. dudéenew depends on dds, to be supplied from its op- 
posite uy eps of the previous sentence. 

653. evnpepovoay is to be taken with fuvctcay dito, 
living in prosperity with my friends. réxvov is for 
réexvos, being attracted to its relative (comp. Alcest. 528). 
cal answers to re after didoas. 

655. Schneidewin notices the repetition of A here, as 
denoting the insinuating entreaties of Clytemnestra. He 
also remarks, that in the next line ra 8 dda refers espe- 
cially to the wish that Orestes and Electra may be put out 
of the way. | 

660. Just as the prayer was finished, it seemed to be 
fulfilled. Human ignorance and guilt, having lost all faith 
in eternal justice, now triumph, and are certain of final 
impunity ; but divine wisdom deceives, and by deceiving 
ruins them at the acme of hope. There is a striking scene 


NOTES. 109 


_of the same kind in (id. R. 945 et seq., where Jocasta 
openly contemns the oracles of the gods as being false, 
which in a few minutes assert their truth, and involve her 
and her husband in utter ruin. The Schol. observes, 
that the old man here avoids the extremes of pity and glad- 
ness, acting the part of an indifferent stranger. He also 
remarks, that the poet was happy in making Electra and 
Clytemnestra hear the news together, that the story might 
not be told twice, and that the feelings of both might be 
shown at the same time. 

663, 664. The sense is, Am I right also in again guess- 
ing that this is his wife? «vpeiv here means to hit the 
mark, reach the truth. Comp. ‘Esch. Suppl. 584 (589), 
kal +d3° dy yévos Aéywv &£ “Exagou Kupyoas, you would be 
right in pronouncing us sprung from Epaphus. rvyxdve 
is similarly used in Philoct. 223. For mpéwa, she ap- 
pears, see Alcest. 512. Or it may have the more emphatic 
sense of conspicua, or decoro adspectu esse. 

668. cdefduny rd pybév, accept omen. I receive what was 
said as betokening a happy answer to my prayer. The 
aorist éde£duny narrates what were her feelings the moment 
before, when the other was pronouncing the words of good 
omen. 

670. To what was said in the note on v. 45, I here add 
from Hermann (review of Miller’s Eumenides, Opusc. 6. 
2. 186), that the poet shows great judgment in making this 
message come from Phanoteus rather than from Strophius, 
the uncle of Orestes, and naturally the foe of Clytemnestra. 
She would not have put credit in the news if communicated 
by Strophius, but would have suspected some plot. Two 
separate messages are therefore contrived; one from Pha- 
noteus, the bearer of which meets with ready audience ; 
the other from Strophius, with the ashes, which naturally is 
brought more slowly, and is thus received with confidence. 

676. For the participle davdvra following Aéyo, comp. 

10 


110 ELECTRA. 


Mt. § 569. 5. dyyéAXo is so used in 1443, 1452. Usually 
the infinitive, or the participle with os, occurs in such cases. 
Another reading of considerable authority for méAa 
Adyo is rér éwerw. For viv re xal mdda, comp. Antig. 181. 
For viv re xal rére, v. 907 infra. The present tense in- 
cludes the past in such cases; and usually is found even 
with maAa alone. 

682. spécxnpa governs the two genitives in different re- 
lations. Comp. Eurip. Androm, 148, crodpdéy re xpwris rd 
8e roxikoy wéemdov, and Eurip. Electr. 443, ‘Hq@aierav ypv- 
géwy dxpdvov pdxbouvs aomerds ...revyéwv, i. e. the armor, 
viz. the shield made upon Vulcan's golden anvil. The 
sense is the same as if dyéva stood in apposition with it, 
Gracta’s pomp of games. Or, as Herm. explains it, dyava 
takes the place of an adj. —dyonorudv. Seo v. 19. —— 
“¢ dO\wv xdpw dicit, quia non spectatum sed certatum venerat 
Orestes.” Herm. I. e. dyd» here denotes the games as an 
institution and an assemblage ; 40Aqa as a series of contests. 

684. apduov. Several MSS. have 8pdpuov, which Herm. 
adopts, supplying xpicw from the next clause. The Olym- 
pic, and probably the Pythian games began with the sta- 
dium race. 

686. The sense is, equalling the end of the race with his 
form, i. e. closing the race, by gaining the victory, with a 
brilliancy corresponding to his personal appearance. So 
Pind. (Nem. 3. 32) says of an athlete dv xadés, Zpdav 7° dos 
xora poppa. There is allusion to Aapmpés of v. 685, and 
duos = eiSos. Several Scholl. gave this sense to this: not 
obscure passage. But Musgrave conjectured 17 ’décer, i. e. 
ageres (== BadBik, carceribus), which most critics since 
have received, although not agreed as to the meaning of 
the passage. According to Brunck, equalling the close of 
the race with the start is hyperbolical language, denoting 
going through the course in an instant, which is flat and 
forced. According to Hermann, the expression means, 


_. NOTES. hil 


going back to where he set out, which, he says, is a very 
plain description of the diaulus. 

689, 690. xpdrn == vices, Comp. y. 85. 
Comp. vv. 1107, 1442; K. § 57. 

691. All the MSS. have 8popey s:atvAwv mevrdeO\’ or 
wevraOX’ &, which absurd reading is altered by Porson into 
Spduev diavreov 4Or’ awrep vopiferas. Herm. considers mev- 
séeOia as put by attraction for the genitive, but does not 
say how the genitives of this line are governed. smevrae6N 
4 makes the measure harsh, and the form de6Aev for dOdov 
is un-Attic. The pentathlum, again, seems to have taken 
place on the second day, after the horse-race. Hence the 
text follows Porson’s conjecture, but the line is probably 
spurious. 8popev d&katdeu == Spduew diavdor re. | 

697. dwa:ro has an indefinite subject, e. g. ns. Comp. 
v. 13823; K. § 238, R. 3. . 

698, 699. immxay, sc. dAov, which word, or fepd, is un- 
derstood in ré ’QAdvpma, ra Huda. dkureus, relating to 
swiftness of foot. Comp. the expression in v. 861, and 
Oporoxeip ayov, Ajax 935. 

7102. dpudrwyv for imrev, by metonymy. See Alcest. 67. 
By Aives, the Greeks of Cyrene in Libya seem to be 
meant, who also colonized and possessed the neighboring 
town of Barca (v. 727). Their skill in horsemanship is 
abundantly shown by several of Pindar’s Odes. ‘They were 
the first Greeks who drove four horses abreast (Herodot. 4. 
189). Comp. Casaub. on Athen. 3, cap. 22. But there is 
an anachronism, since Cyrene was founded long after the 
time of Orestes. By a still greater anachronism, the poet 
refers the Delphic games of his own day to the era of the 
Trojan war. | 

703. Thessalian horses were highly prized by the an- 
cients. Hence the direction in Athenwus 7, p. 278. E, to 
seek out fmmoy Ocrvadiaqy Aaxedatpoviny re yuvaixa, as ben 
ing the best of their kind. FEtolia., (oo, was fered fot 
horses. Strabo, viii. 388. 


BpaBis. 


112 ELECTRA. 


706. The /&nianes were a Hellenic tribe, dwelling on 
Mount (Sta, and therefore called also (tei. White 
horses were an aristocratic distinction at Athens, as white 
asses were among the Jews. Judges v. 10. 

708. Séxaroy exmAnpay sxov, **numerum decem curruum 
curru suo implens, 1. e. ordine decimus.”” Herm. 

709. 66°. ‘* 8&, ubi, si bene memini apud Euripidem 
non legitur nisi in melicis, et in metro anapestico.”” Elms- 
ley on Eurip. Iph. in Taur. 34. This is the only case of 
the kind in the trimeters of the tragic poets. 

710. avrovs cAnpos erndar, literally, cast them by lot, i. e. 
by casting lots assigned them their place. The proper 
object of mdAXew is xAnpovs, which being omitted, the verb 
alone came to mean to cast lots, and by consequence, in an 
active sense, to allot, or assign by lot. 
See v. 630, note. 

713. ev. Herm. says, that the adverbial éy corresponds 
with simul only in the sense of therewith, or besides, and 
not in that of thereupon, and therefore reads ex in this pas- 
sage. But as ev rovros has the meaning of at the time of 
these things, as well as that of amid or together with these 
things, why may not ev alone have both acceptations? It 
has the same sense in Antig. 420. 

715, 716. oped’, dei8ovro, are here written without a 
coronis, on the supposition that the augment is omitted. 
Upon the question, whether elision takes place, or the aug- 
ment is omitted, see Mt. § 160. 

717. xvoas Suidas defines by ovpryyas. The latter, he 
adds, from the Schol. on this place, ‘is the part of the axle 
inserted into the hole of the wheel. And the hole of the 
wheel itself is also so called.” The first signification ob- 
tains here: comp. vv. 721, 745. Perhaps ovpeyé properly 
denoted the hole, xvon, the end of the axle, nrnpvn, xowixn, the 
nave of the wheel; but they are more or less confounded. 
Baces, orbitas. 


viral oddmyyos. 


NOTES. 113 


719. Brunck cites Virg. Georg. 3. 111. ‘ Humescunt 
gpumis flatuque sequentum.” Add Iliad xxiii. 380. 

720 —-722. éxydrqy ornAny, the last pillar, the meta around 
which the charioteers turned. The spina, which ran a little 
obliquely near the middle of the Roman circus, was want- 
ing in the Greek hippodrome, where several pillars in a 
line divided the course. In the same way orjAny depay, 
v. 744, is explained in a Scholium of a Barocci MS., which 
may be seen in Vauvillier’s edition of Sophocles, by rév xap- 
srijpa avréy ray tedevrajoy. éxov tro, driving towards: 
properly, keeping his horses in the direction of, guiding 
them towards. {fmwove is here to be supplied, as in several 
similar phrases. rd, with verbs of motion, strictly denotes, 
direction under, and the noun which it governs is an ele- 
vated object. avr here contrasts the pillar itself with its 
neighborhood, and may be translated with imo, directly 
under, directly towards, —— défwv, x. r. 4. Of the four 
horses abreast, the inner pair were under the yoke, but the 
two outer ones were only held by a rein, and hence called 
ocipaos. The driver turned towards the left, so that the 
horse next the meta is called 6 mpocxeipevos, SC. +7 oTHAp. 
The horse on the right, being farther from the pillar and 
making the greatest arc in turning, had full rein given him. 
Comp. Antig. 138-140, note. This passage is suggested 
‘by Iliad xxiii. 336, where Nestor, after telling his son to 
draw up close to the meta, and to Jean with the weight of 
his body towards the left, adds, drap rév defcdy troy | xévoras 
époxAnoas, ettai ré of fvia xepaiv. 

724. dovopos. Schrol. oxArnpderropos, and so Suidas. Comp. 
Plutarch. Vit. Artax. § ix., Kup@ yevvaioy troy, dorouov 8¢ xal 
UBpioriy €Xavvorre. 

725, 726. Bia dépovow. Comp. Eurip. Hippolyt. 1224. 
‘6 Bia hépew, vel uno verbo éxdépew dicitur equus, qui, ffenis 
non parens, effuso cursu, rectorem aufert.” Herm. It has 
the same sense with Aig déperas. Plato, Pheedr. 254. A. 

10* 


114 ELECTRA. 


éx 8 troorpopis is variously explained. Hermann ren- 
ders it by ex tleralo, rursus, denuo, and takes it with re 
Aoivres. ‘*Dum ex iterato sextus ac septimus jam cursus 
peragitur. Dicit hoc: metas iterum atque iterum ambiendo 
sextum et jam septimum cursum agunt,” etc. The phrase 
thus understood is nearly idle.. Wunder joins it to ovpsral- 
ovos In the sense of reversing their course, or turning 
round. ‘In contrariam partem aversi ... adversas frontes 
impingunt.” Schneidewin explains it by the German phrase 
“aus der Wendung (der Bahnlinie) gerathend,” getting out 
of the direction or race-path. The context, even v. 727, 
leaves it uncertain whether the poet conceives of these 
horses coming into collision from the side, or in front. 
reAovvres is masculine, because %rroe was in the poet’s mind, 
which is of that gender, v. 722. éxroy EBdopuoy re. Foy 
belongs to g@8ouov, and reAovyres with that word supplies a 
future’s place. The sense is, While performing the sixth 
course, and already in the act of performing the seventh. 
But Musgrave says concerning ¢S8opcy re, * septimumve ; 
puto enim ré, et, pro 4, aut, hic usurpari.” To this Wun- 
der accedes. On one occasion (Pind. Pyth. 5. 65) forty 
chariots were broken. 

731-733. The Attic poets omit no occasion of glorify- 
ing their countrymen. dvakwxevew, according to Suidas, 
‘“‘is properly used, when, in a storm at sea, men take in 
the sails, and toss upon the spot where they are, without 
trying to make head against the wind.” So Herodot. 6. 
116 uses it to denote in alto tenere, but 7. 168 to stop by 
the land. But here it answers to avaceipd{ew, to rein back 
or in. napeis, letting pass. 

734. “Verba Sophoclis duas admittunt interpretationes, 
unam, que Monkio placuit; postremus quidem vehebatur, 
sed cohibebat equos, ut qui in fine spem repositam haberat. 
In qua‘ tamen insolentius dictum videtur torepas zyew ras 
séaXous, retinere equos ut vosteriores sint. Altera interpre 


. NOTES. 115 


tatio, et ea mihi quidem verior videtur, hac est, qua é¢ non 
ad iorépas éxav mwdovs, sed ad r@ rere wiotw pepo refera- 
tur: posterior quidem vehebatur Orestes, sed, quum minus 
validos equos haberat, in fine ponens fiduciam. Ita, ut 
statuam, facit Homerus, quem imitatus est Sophocles (Iliad 
xxili. 319).” Herm. But the interpretation of Monk is to 
be preferred, because the local sense of iorépas forces itself 
upon -the mind. frxaros, not outmost, but furthest be- 
hind. The Athenian had escaped the general disaster by 
reigning his horses in, and turning outwards ; Orestes, by 
being behind. 

736. ‘““Interpretes 6 8¢ de Oreste, viv de Atheniensi in- 
telligunt. At sic nemo non éxeivoy potius quam vi» dici 
expectaret. Nv enim de eo dici necesse est, de quo potis- 
simum sermo est. Atqui is est Orestes.”” Herm. But 
the sense requires that 6 be referred to the nearest subject, 
Orestes. He had kept his horses back, and now, seeing 
one competitor alone on the ground, urges his horses to 
their full speed. In other words, dane: necessarily, as well 
as #Aavve, points at an action of Orestes. An excellent MS. 
has éros & for 6 & as. 

738. 8iaxer, pushes on; tous is to be supplied. @ 

741. The courses were twelve in all. Pind. Pyth. 5. 45. 
apbord’, he passed straight onwards through the 
courses. But Ellendt interprets this word, as in the pas- 
sive, with the sense of erigor, thus burdening the poet with 
an unusual tautology. Comp. Philoct. 1299 for the sense 
which seems here to be required. Gpbos e€ dpbar, 
standing upright in his upright (yet not overturned) char- 
jot. é£ is used because the action of driving to the spec- — 
tator seems to proceed out of, or exert itself from, the 
chariot. Comp. Antig. 411 for éx, and Antig. 1266 for the 
gujective used twice. 

_ $43. Avov, while in the act of disentangling the rein, 
which was held fast by some of tie gear, so that he was 


116 ELECTRA. 


unable to curb the horse and keep the chariot far enough 
from the meta. 

745. péoas yvdas. Schol. recent. xara pécov f6pavuce (ri 
xvénv). A better explanation of pécas than Ellendt’s, who 
says, “‘ dictum quod axis rote mediam partem tenet.” 

747. rynrois inaos. See v. 863, and comp. Eurip. Hip- 
polyt. 1245. sintovros wédp. sxixrey 18 not very often 
followed by a dative of that which is fallen upon or into, with- 
out a preposition. Comp. Eurip. Orest. 88, deuvioss réwrexe. 
fEsch. Choéph. 47, mecdvros aiparos wé8o. Passow in his 
Lexicon remarks, that rizr with év, or with the local dative 
without é», has the sense, not of to fall upon (which belongs 
to winrew eis), but to fall and lie upon, to lie fallen on. 
This explains the use of the present participle, as the events 
mentioned could not have occurred while he was falling. 
But rimrev év is not always so used; e. g. in Antig. '782 it 
may have the sense of éurinrew, irruere. 

749. orparcs, the assembly. This word, which originally 
denoted a body of men spread out or encamped (from the 
root of orpdyvyui, sterno, stratum), is often used, espe- 
cially by Aeschylus, as a synonyme of deds. In the Iliad 
Aeds itself denotes the troops, especially the infantry. 

750, 751. For the form of this sentence, see the note on 
Alcest. 949. dvohoAv{ew takes an accusative of the per- 
son, like Boav (Alcest. 235) and other verbs of crying and 
groaning ; as denoting pity or sorrow. We have also avw- 
AodrvCerv Bony, Eurip. Troad. 1000, like Boay Bony; and dvodo- 
Avfeew OnBas, to fill Thebes with shouts and cries, perso- 
nare Thebas, Eurip. Bacche 24. ola...ota may be 
translated as if they were érs rovaira... rovadra. Comp. 
Alcest. 144. 

752. roré is to be supplied before qopovpevos. Comp. 
Eurip. Hecuba 28, xeipas 8 en’ derais, GANor’ év wovrov cdAw. 

754. xaracxeBévres is accented as an aorist participle, 
being clearly such in sense. Comp. Prometh. 16. 


NOTES. ~ 117 


757. Most MSS. read xavres, but those which follow the 
recension of Triclinius read xeiavres, and this Buttm. 
(Largest Gram. 2. 161) regards as the genuine epic form. 
Erfurdt and Herm. read xéuvres, as being more Attic. 

758. oodod qualifies cya, as an adjective would, or 
denotes the material, like orépavos dvOéwv, hearts of stone, 
etc. The sense is, a body reduced to miserable ashes. See 
v. 19, and comp. v. 58. péy:oroy, i. €. once very great. 

760. exddyos is a reading of superior authority to éxAdyy. 
The optative, as Herm. says, is said ex mente illorum quit 
afferant cineres. 

762. rois 8 iodoww, of wep ei8opev, spectatoribus, scilicet 
nobis qui vidimus. Schaef. The last words are added, as 
an epexegetical after-thought, to show that he was one of 
the witnesses. 

' 164. The term 8eonorys is very rarely used, as in this 
instance, by free persons in Greece (v. 129, 1227) in speak- 
ing of their king. See Valckenaer on Eurip. Hippolyt. 87. 

765. mpoppfov. See v. 512, 

766. After ri ratra only a comma is to be put; two 
clauses (viz. ri radra Aéyo and sorepov evrvx_ A€yw) being 
condensed into one. Comp. Alcest. 675. 

770. 8erdv éoriv, has a very great influence. Comp. 
Prometh. 39. 

771. For the use of the masculine singular here, comp. 
Antig. 455, note. dy réxy for dv dv r., as Monk remarks. 

T7174, 'T75. Oavovros ... doris, of his having died, who, 
airov being omitted. This use of a participle and a noun, 
though admissible in Greek, is less frequent than in Latin. 

780. e& jpepas, after it was day, aS dpa nyépg means at 
daybreak. 

81. The sense is, Impending time always led me along 
(the path of life) as though I should die; i. e. I lived in 
constant dread of being killed at some near future time. 
mpootarav. enordpevos, émryevonevos, Scholl. And so 


118 ELECTRA. 


most modern interpreters. Neue finds in the word an 
allusion to the office of a mpoordrys, which is probably in- 
tended by the poet. 6 mpocraray xpdvos, then, is time (a God 
in v. 179), under whose tutelage or control I am. Soph. 
ocles has wisely painted the mother’s love and the murder- 
er’s dread of wrath as existing together in Clytemnestra’s 
mind. As the two feelings are contrary, her joy at this 
news is not excessive. She feels (v. 768) that her very 
deliverance from the fear of vengeance is attended with a 
sting. , 
783. viv 8 is repeated in v. 786. A double parenthesis 
intervenes, occasioned by viv, and by raode. dxn\Adyny 
refers to the point of time when she heard the news. 
There is therefore no need of dj\Aaypa:, which many aue 
thorities give. 

785, 786. éxrivovoa. Comp. Antig. 532. ——— voupdp 
agrees with alye yuyijs, life-blood, as if they were united in 
one word. yov 8. The sense is, But now we shall 
pass our days in quiet, I think (ov), as far as this ene’s 
threats are concerned. 

792, 793. Schaefer joins rod Ouydyres with dove, and 
places a comma after Néweor, in which case dy of the next 
line is masculine. But no prayer addressed by Orestes to 
Nemesis is alluded to; while it is natural that Electra 
should call upon the goddess to hear her mother’s proud 
taunts. Néseors Gavdvros is like 'Epuwte mwarpés, Cid. Col. 
1434, and réyv épdy ‘Ixeovoy Aia, Eurip. Hecuba 345. 
by dei, what she ought to hear, alludes to Clytemnestra’s 
prayers, that the proud threats of Orestes might meet with 
retribution. - 

795. rade = ravrny ryy evruyxiav. In the next line, 
ovy Gres is elliptical for ov Aéyw or ovx épS Gmws, and an- 
swers to our not that. Monk takes v. 795 as a question. 

797. yxos dy...ei éravoas. Here e with the indic. 
fakes the opt. with dy in the apodosis; a past action being 


NOTES. 119 


‘ the condition, and a possible present effect the consequence. 
See Mt. § 524. 2.2. The sense is, If you have made her 
to cease, ——-it can be said that you are come. 
is used with allusion to the same verb in the previous lines. 

800. In the first edition I admitted into the text xaragies, 
the reading of most MSS., which Hermann defends on the 
ground that 4» can be supplied from the preceding verse. 
This is now changed into xard§’ dy, in accordance with the 
opinion of a number of critics; — 1. Because three MSS. 
are now known to contain the reading xar agiay, which is 
an easy corruption of xardg? dv, and xaragiws, like other ad- 
verbs in ws (Elmsley on Bacche 192), may have stolen into 
the place of an adjective form xarafia. 2. If xaragios 
spageas be not, in this connection, “a palpable solecism,” 
as Monk says, still it does not appear to be “satis Greece 
dictum.” | 

802. exroéev for @£w, because her cries would come from 
without. So, v. 1323, ra» évdobev, because some one came 
out, and v. 1339, rdvreidev, things thence, for things there, 
state of things in the house, because the knowledge of 
them came to persons outside. 

805. Sevres alludes bitterly to dardy, v. 770. 

806, 807. dvarnvos. See v. 439, note. 
rather. 

816. apd po: xadas fxee 18, perhaps, said with allusion to 
vv. 790, 791. These words are spoken plainly in bitter 
irony. 

818. £vvoexos (sc. avrois) grcoy’. The text is suspicious 
here, as the elision of the verbal ending a, by the tragic 
poets, is very doubtful. Dawes transposed, écopuas fvvosxos. 


rd 
€Tvravoas 


> > 
add, nay, 


Herm. reads efvetp’. 

819. ‘mapeio’ épavriy conjungendum cum rpde mpés mvAn, 
ad hasce fores me ipsa permittens, i. e. mei copiam faciens 
ad quodvis malum mihi inferendum.” Herm. Brunck’s 
prostrata comes nearer to the sense of this phreae, whch 


120 ELECTRA. 


seems to mean, abandoning myself, negligently casting 
myself. 

826. xpimrovow. Suid. ovx dyovow eis pds. But Ellendt, 
after Herm. and Monk, takes this word in its neuter sense, 
latent. 

830. pndev pey avons is to be taken in the sense which 
a gloss cited by Brunck gives to it, pn8ev dmpewés eis rots 
Geovs etrys. We must suppose in the actor loud bursts of 
grief. Hence the Chorus demands ri 8axpues; what need 
of this hopeless grief? to which Electra answers by an 
interjection of mingled grief and passion. Comp. Theocr. 
Idyl. x. 20, pndev péya probed. Ajax 386, pndev pey’ etrps. 

833. éAmid’ voices. By the words of vv. 828, 830, the 
Chorus implied that it retained some hope for Electra. 
Her entire despair and dejection show that she could not 
have uttered vv. 823-826, which are given to her by 
Brunck. | 

836-848, The Chorus alludes to a case similar to that 
of Agamemnon, in which a bad wife suffered divine ven- 
geance. Amphiaraus, knowing that he should die if he 
joined the expedition against Thebes, hid himself, but was 
betrayed by his wife Eriphyle, for the sake of a golden 
necklace. His son Alemeon avenged his death upon Eri- 
phyle. Incidentally his honor in the world below is brought 
forward as a comforting thought. Electra denies that the 
cases are parallel, since he had a son to avenge him, but 
Agamemnon has none. ota ydp. I must suggest hope, 
for Ihave in mind the case of, etc. xpupOevra xpuco- 
déras Epxecs ywvaxdy. After yuvaxdy in the MSS. drdraos 
is read ; but it injures the measure, and is obviously a gloss 
upon épxect. xpvpOerra alludes to the earth’s opening 
and swallowing Amphiaraus alive. épxeat, the golden 
necklace given to Eriphyle, inasmuch as it was a snaye to 
her, and Jed her to betray her husband. In the Choéph. 
608, ZEschylus mentions another woman, Scylla of Mega- 


NOTES. 121 


ra, who destroyed her father, xpuccoduprowow sppos m6n- 
caca 8épac: Mivw. Sophocles seems to have had the pas- 
sage in his mind when he wrote these lines. mapypuxos 
_dvacoe. One Schol. racav Wuyav dvdcce. And so Mt. 
§ 446. 8, Herm., and others. Brunck on Asch. Pers. 677 
(691) says: “‘ Veterum opinio erat reges, qui virtute et 
factis excelluissent, apud inferos magna in dignitate esse, 
imperiumque in mortuorum simulacra, seu animas, exer- 
cere.” Comp. Odyss. xi. 485, cited by Brunck, and see 
Blomf. on Perse, ubi supra (697 of his ed.). In a frag. 
Eurip. has xOoviev “A:&n peréxers dpyns, and in Alcest. 746 is 
a somewhat similar thought. But it may be justly doubted 
whether the word can have this meaning. The Schol. also 
defines mapypuyos by dOdvaros and by ducdcas wacav THY 
davrod Puy7y, i. e. possessed of full vitality, unlike the half- 
alive shades of the deceased. This last sense Passow and 
others, with reason, prefer. édod ydp. dro has here a 
passive sense, perdita. ‘The Chorus began to say, For the 
worthless woman —; but Electra in a question anticipates 
what was intended to be said: was slain ? “(do you mean ?) 


pererwp. Suid. 6 émipeAovpevos, 6 tipwpds tov marpés. 


rov ev mévOe, SC. dvtra = Tov revOoipevav, the lamented 
Amphiaraus. Comp. v. 290, where év mévOe means in 
mourning for others. | 

849-859. Sedraia dechaiwy = Becdaorarn. | Similar super 
lative phrases are apénr appfrav, | Ced. R. 465, ¢ éoxar écxarov, 
Philoct. 65. kupeis, SC. odca. See Antig. 487. Or kupeis 
can be active. Then the construction is 8eiAala ofa Kupeis 
SeiAaiov, miserable. already, you meet ‘with (new) miser- 
tes. In v, 842, Hermann’s emendation, aiéu, appears 
in the text, without which both metre and sense are embar- 
rassed. Musgrave had conjectured aixiéy; but the adjec- 
tives can hardly be used substantively here, unaccompa- 
nied by an article. Tappyve —= maoe pnoi, perpetual. 
Comp. Antig. 607, 608. —— ravcipre naddav otwyvev te 
Il 


122 ELECTRA. 


dxéov == cuporrs rdpro\Xa Seva xual oruyva. Electra says, 
I also am aware, too well aware, of this, in a life which 
for ever draws along with it a flood of miseries and ca- 
lamities. In vv. 855-859 the sense is, Draw me no. 
longer aside (sc. from grief), where (i. e. in a case where, 
when) I have no more the aid of my hoped-for noble 
brother. ¢Ani8ev, object of hope, person hoped for. So 
€&inis is often used, as by St. Paul, Rom. viii. 24. Comp. 
pisos, Antig. 760. dpwyai, derived from the Scholiast by 
Musgrave, and now confirmed by one excellent MS., is 
‘o be preferred to dpwyoi, with which the sense must be 
hoped-for helper (v. 19). In that case the adjectives would 
be joined to the genitive, by a poetic license, for which see 
Antig. 794, note. 

861-870. The preceding words are to be supplied : ru 
xaArapyés is from ynAjq 
== dnd} poetically, and apyés = rays. Comp. dximous dyes, 
v. 699. édxois, reins (from é\xcw, as purjp from p¥opat), 


pépos aot Ovnrois auras as Kev ; 


= lpaos of v. 747, where ryyrois also occurs. eykipoas 
is the subject of épv, and pdpos its predicate. doxewos, 


“cujus finem conspicere non possumus, immensa. Sic 
doxonos ypévos in Trachin. 246.” Herm. fevos, as a 
stranger, in a strange land. | 

871-874. ros, profecto. Herm. Brunck altered this 
into cos. 8:dxopar, propero. Brunck’s translation ; and 
so Passow, who considers it as in the middle. But then 
Sidxopat... obv Taxes podew is tautological. With the pas- 
sive, we have the sense, J am driven on by pleasure, which 
gives both clauses their full meaning. 

882. éxeivoy as mapévra vov Matthies regards as a case of. 
the accusative absolute with és, the sense being, on the 
ground that, or because I know that, he is present. E.lms- 
ley supplies eldvia, 6 épaca, or some similar participle (note 
on Heraclid. 693). Ayo, however, may be easily supplied 
from the preceding clause ; and the construction is like Aé- 


NOTES. 123 


youow jpas &s ddwddras, which Mt. § 569 cites from Esch. 
Agam. 683. vgv, for us both, seems to allude to thine 
own evils and mine, v. 880. oe 

885. duod re node GAdov. “ Videntur Greeci illo re xal 
- interdum usi esse, ubi, si sevérius rem expendas, non erat 
admittendum. Simillimum est Gia re kovx éxov in Cd. Col. 
935, rpeis re xai 8éka apud Pind. Olymp. 1. 127.” Herm. 
Comp. Mt. § 626. : 

- 888. avnxéore, cureless, thence ruinous: here used with 

wupi, a fire or fever of joy, and with yapd, Ajax 52. The 
word is here used to denote that which ruins by maddening 
the brain, or by the bitter disappointment which must fol- 
low. _ : | 7 
"894. dp& e& adxpas xoddvys is for Spa éw dxpg Koddvy. 
Comp. Alcest. 836. And in the same way verbs of sight 
Often adopt adverbs of motion instead of those of rest. See 
v. 1429. In ‘this mode of speaking, the sight or image 
proceeding from the object, and not the sensation, was 
thought of. dpa éx is, I have a sight, Ir receive an impres- 
sion of sight, proceeding from. 
* 895. myyas —= xods, as in Q&d. Col. 479. meptarepi 
dvbéwv, like modvoredis: Sys, Cid. R. 83, emorepys owvov, 
Homer. Kihner (largest Gr. § 525) refers this case to the 
genitive of material. But see Mt. § 345. oe 

899 - 901. yarn. Schol. recent. jovyxia, donpia avdpav. 

—— daydrns = — dxpas, v. 894, the highest part of. 
srupas (for which see Alcest. 608, note) is a poetic genitive 
of place. K. § 273. 4; Cr. § 379. The multitude of 
words here ‘used’ to denote the grave or burial-place is re- 
markable. vewpiy terunuevov. She would know that if 
was freshly cut by not having seen it before. 

*' 903. otvpbes Supa, species animo obversari solita. Herm. 

905. ov dvagnpd, I utter no word pf ill omen, i. e. I keep 
silence lest some word of ill omen should escape me. See 


Vv. - 630. 


124 ELECTRA. 


908. rov. This genitive of a person seems to be used 
as the source whence the decoration came, rather than to 
depend on dyAdiova understood. See Antig. 10. 

911. mpds Beots = mpds vaots rév bev. Comp. Antig. 
199. —— 7} ye, quippe cui. | 

913. ob8€ pév 87, nor indeed surely. ddAd shows that it 
is an objection which she is answering. 

914. éhavOavev for éddvOavey dy. For the omission of dp 
see Alcest. 901, note. 

915. émiriua is here taken for marks of honor conferred 
upon Agamemnon; = dyAaispara, v. 908. Dindorf con- 
jectures émrvpfia. 

917. airés. The MSS. have airis here, which Buttm. 
on Philoct. 119, and Wex on Antig. 929 (917), defend, 
The former asserts that the tragic poets use atrés in the 
sense of idem, for 6 airés. The latter says, that abras is 
employed when a person is conceived of as he is, and as 
opposed to a change of his nature ; but 6 atrés when he 1s 
opposed to another subject. Thus ode airés Saudvey in 
the present instance should mean, not a different daipor, 
but a dainev with a different nature or character. But this 
is at variance with the fact, that, when a man’s fortune 
changed, he was said to have another daizwy, and vice versa. 
Comp. Alcest. 913, peramisrovros Baipoves ; frag. Eurip. in- 
cert. (68, ed. Matth.) ‘‘ a prosperous man ought not to think 
é£ew dv abrav Baipoy ecicaci.”” Matthie (in the Addend. 
to Eurip. Hippolyt., Vol. VIL. p- 502) has refuted Butt- 
mann’s view at large, with his usual good sense, and has 
brought Hermann round to his and the old opinion, that 
atros is never idem. Herm. says, on Antig. 920 (3d ed.), 

““ aurds, ipse, adjectivum est, quo quis ab suis distinguitur, 
1.e. ab rebus omnibus que ‘cum ipso conjuncte sunt. 6 
atrés autem, idem, nomen est, quo quis in diversis rebus a 
se ipse non diversus esse significatur.” 

919, 920. imdpte xipos, lit. will be the confirmation, will 


NOTES. 125 


determine the existence of. dvoius. For the govern- 
ment, comp. K. § 274; Cr. § 372; and vv. 1027, 1143, 
1179, 1183, 1209. 

922. smo yas. ‘* Proprie dici debebat grou yijs, et dios 
yrouns, sed per attractionem bis dixit dma.” Herm. If 
this be so, dépes, by zeugma, supplies the place of ef with 
dra yjs. The sense is, You neither know where you are 
nor what you mean. 

924, rdxeivou ... owrnpia, deliverance by his hand, help 
from him. ra cwrnpea is here used as the noun cwrpia, 
and takes the subject genitive. Ellendt explains the phrase 
unsatisfactorily, salus, vita illius, making éxeivov the object 
genitive. 

931. mpis rdpov, brought to the tomb ; — the act of bring- 
ing being implied in erépcya, the mortuary present. 

939. Avew Bdpos here is not to alleviate, lighten the 
weight of suffering, in which sense Avew pedcdnpara, Avoi- 
wovos, etc. are used; but éo unbind, by unbinding to remove 
the weight. 

943. For rAjva with a participle, comp. Cr. § 633. The 
construction with the infinitive is far more common. 

949. rs, not didwy, but wapovcia ditwy, which is the same 
as rapov didos. Comp. Alcest. 606. 

950. AcArcippebov. Elms. on Aristoph. Acharn. 733 (698, 
ed. Bekker), thinks that the Alexandrine grammarians in- 
vented the first person dual; of which Iliad xxiii. 485, 
Soph. Philoct. 1079, and the present line,— all of them 
easily altered, —afford the only instances in the Greek 
writers, except two in a line of Pompeianus,— a hunter of 
rare words cited by Atheneus. This last circumstance 
rather favors the early existence of such a form, as Buttm. 
(Large Gram. 2. 419) remarks. Nor is it credible, that the 
grammarians, if they invented this form, should have been 
80 modest as to insert it in only three places of the classic 
writers. On the other hand, its disuse accords with a class 

11* 


126 ELECTRA. 


of facts relating to the disappearance of the dual from a 
number of languages. | 

951. Bi OdAdovrd 1’, i. €. év Bly dvra Odddovrd re, = 
(évra cal OddXovra Of Trachin. 235. Others read from con- 
jecture 6aAXov7’ é’. 

956. The poet makes Electra design to slay only Egis- 
thus, and not her mother; being deterred by horror at the 
deed, though she wishes it done, and rejoices in it, when 
Orestes is divinely ordered to do it. In like manner Ham- 
let was to slay only his uncle. 

958. Monk and Herm. take mot with BAdpaca; the con- 
struction being, soi, els riv édmidv, BAeyaca, peveis~ pqbupos. 
But the Scholiast makes it = e?s riva xpdvoy, and so joins it 
with peveis, which is to be preferred. But qoi rather — up 
to what point, until what shall happen. 

962, 963. For the change i in case from éerepypévy to ynpd- 
gxovoay, comp. Mt. § 536. Both constructions are common ; 
the dative taking the case of a previous noun, and the accu- 
sative that of the subject of the infinitive. In the present 
case the accusative was convenient on account of the 
measure. ravde, i. €. Aéxrpwv implied in dAexrpa. 

969. cive evogBerav. Schol. recent. (otoes) défav evoreBelas. 
See Alcest. 1093, note. 

971. xadei is in the future middle with a passive sense. 

972. spay wpés mt signifies, to look with inclination or 
favor towards any thing. See Schaefer on Dionys. de 
Comp. Verb., p. 143. ra xpnora = Tos xpyorois. 
Comp. Antig. 659. 

977. Masculine pronouns, adjectives, and participles a are 
often taken with feminines dual, or refer to them, as in vv. 
1003, 1006. But here the noun is masculine, used instead 
of the feminine xactyyyra, according to Mt. § 436. 

979. ed BeBnxdow, in a good situation, living in prosper- 
ity, being in a prosperous course of life. Comp. vv. 1057, 
1094, 


NOTES. 127 

- 980. “ Recte Musgravius (Eurip. Androm. 221), zpov- 
ornrny dévov interpretatur administrarunt cedem.” Herm. 

982. ravdnum wéde, i. e. in public assemblies, where thé 
citizens are collected together. 

992. dpevav éeruyxave. Supply oda. . 

996. dérdife: takes the construction of verbs of clothing. 

1000. Comp. Philoct. 259, ré6nde, xdmt peitoy Epxerat. 

1002. dumos drys, without suffering harm, without harm. 
Comp. ddumos yipos, without the grief of old age, without 
old age, CEd. Col. 1519, cited by Schaefer, Meletem. p. 79. 
Adjective compounds of a privative often differ but little in 
meaning from dvev. _ | . 

1005. Ave: = Avoirede?. In this sense it takes a dative 
elsewhere. Herm. accounts for the accusative here by a 
species of attraction, as the following verb takes that case ; 
or by a constructio ad sensum, the meahing being the same 
. as if dpeAet or some such verb had stood in this place. 
- Beé not why Aves may not be taken in the active sense of 
freeing, as Erfurdt understands it, xaxé» being easily sup- 
plied. The sense is apposite: to die ingloriously (i. e., as 
the next lines show, to be put to a slow death of torture and 
ignominious treatment) in no degree frees us from our 
evils, nor benefit iis: Comp. vv. 939, 944, to which lines 
allusion is made. | 

1009, 1010. Brunck, in his version, joins 73 wav with 
yévos. But it is rather to be taken with ddéo6a:, as an ad- 
verbial phrase. kagepnpdoa, i. €. amply has eLepnpaoa 


NMETEpoV ‘yevos. 

1012. The sense is, And I will preserve what has been 
- said secret and undone, i. e. so that it shall remain secret, 
~and nothing shall result from it. go, for thy sake. 
gvadouar here adopts the meaning of the active. 
Comp. v. 1504, where the construction with an adjective is 
. similar. | 
1013, 1014. votv cyts... eixabeiv, have the sense to yield. 


128 ELECTRA. 


In v. 1465, the infinitive after voty gcxoy is preceded by 
Gore. Comp. Ajax 1264, ¢i6’ piv dyucboiy vois yevorro ca- 
poveiv. adda tH xpdvp. Comp. the note on vy. 411. 

1015. Schneidewin, with some reason, gives vv. 1015, 
1016 to Chrysothemis, whose advice to her sister, v. 428, 
is of similar import. The Chorus, if it uttered these lines, 
would side against Electra, which it nowhere does. —— 
meibov. ** Brunckii MS. C. mod, quod ab illo, magis Atti- 
cum judicatum, receperunt Erf. et Schaef. — Est hic unus 
ex ridiculis illis Atticismis, quales plurimos hec etas pro- 
cudit. mov est obedi, quod est, statim mutari sententiam 
et fieri quod jubeat, volentis: weiGov autem, sine tibi per- 
suaderi.” Herm. For Aafe limiting duewvoy, comp. 
Antig. 439. 

1018. éxnyyeAAduny has not the sense of asking here 

which Thomas Magister, cited by Brunck, gives | but 
rather of bidding, like our word tell. 

1022. For ay omitted, comp. v. 914. Others read sdyra 
y dy, or wav yap ay. 

1023. dvcw here denotes spirit, Ajxpa. She had the same 
spirit then, but her youthful mind was not equal to the 
task. | 

1026. éyxetpotvra. Supply xaxd from xaxés. Comp. Pind. 
Nem. 4. 51, cited by the Schol. péfovra rs xat wabeiv Zoumev. 

1028. xai requires that a clause should be supplied, such 
QS dvéxouat viv kAvovea. ‘The sense is, I hear you with pa- 
tience now, and I shall hear you with patience also when 
you commend me; i. e. I shall be forced to hear your con- 
fessions, amid your calamities, that you acted rashly. 

1033. pytpt...o7. ‘ Hoc of magna cum vi additum ; 
matri te digne.” Schaef. 

1035. The sense is, But then know at least to what a 
degree of disgrace thou art trying to bring me by thwart- 
ang my plans. In the next line, the genitives adopt the 
construction of ariuias here. Correlatives of of must be. 


NOTES. 129° 


supplied in thought. “ The equality of the parts of the 
line adds point to the sarcasm” (Schneidewin) ; driias and 
mpopnOias being weighed against one another. : 
1037. 16 a6 dixaiy, what you call just. Comp. Antig: 
578. | 

- 1040. 3... xaxg. See v. 163. 

1044. érawioess eye, i. e. experience will bring you rourid 
to my opinion. 

~ 1048. dpoveiv, to think of, pay “attention to. ppovety 
nt; infra, v. 1056'= aliquid sapere; and rowdra dpdvet 
seems to mean, talia licet sapias, i. é. keep that wisdom if | 
you will; I want it not. rowdra there refers to rs. But 
another turn can be given to the phrase. _ 

1052. od py pebeyoua. Elmsley, on (Ed. Col. 177, 
Medea 1120, and’ elsewhere, teaches ‘that od pi} with the 
subjunctive denies, but with the future indicative forbids; 
and that in the latter case the verb and ») are to be taken 
together, while od affects the whole sentence, which is’ in- 
terrogative. Thus ov pi Aadnoets GAN’ dkodovdyces éjs0e ; 
means, will you not not talk, but, etc., i. e. do not talk, dit. 
He thinks od yi elliptical for od dewdv pi inall cases. There 
are several examples, which, he says, cannot be reconciled 
with this rule, one of which is the presént; anotlier, (Ed. 
Col. 177; a third, Aristoph. Frogs 512. In thése cases 
he alters the text, reading in the present line of, ubz, with 
some MSS. A fourth example, Antig. 1042 (where BH 
cannot belong to rpécas), he does not notice. Herm., on 
Elmsley’s Medea (Opusc. 3. 236), agrees with him, as’ to 
the interrogative nature of certain sentences where od pj 
with the future is found; but justly remarks, that the pro- 
hibitive force is confined to the second persons of futures, 
and is not owing to the nature of the tense. Thus, as ov 
peveis; will you not stay? is closely allied to peivov, sd ob 
py peveis; answers to py pelvgs. Matthize, in his Grammar, 
§ 597, modifies Elmsley’s views, but is quite conivaed sod. 


130 ELECTRA. 


erroneous in several points. Thus he regards v. 42 of 
this play as affording an instance of od pq with a future; 
but ») is there confined to the subjunctive, and the future 
Uronrevoovar has only ov. 

The following points seem to be clear: —1. od py with 
the subjunctive is elliptical for ob 8euév yj, or some similar 
phrase. Now, as words of fearing with py are sometimes 
followed by a future indicative, so is it with ov py thus 
elliptically used. The examples of this are rare, but not 
on that account to be condemned. 2. ot py is sometimes 
not for ov 8ewdy py, but ov affects the sentence, which is 
interrogative, and «y the verb. In all these cases, the verb 
is in the second person of the future. 3. The subjunctive 
with ot 4) and the future out of the second person deny ; 
the second person of the future with ov ya, if the interroga- 
tion is resolved, answers to an imperative. 

The distinction between ov py pebeyropa and ov py perd-- 
oropna is at most a slight one. Herm. (Opusc. 3. 188) 
says, that the subjunctive is used with regard to what we 
fear will happen at a certain or not distant time ; the future’ 
indicative, with regard to what we fear will happen at an 
indefinite time. But the thing feared in vy. 1029 is suffi- 
ciently indefinite, although we have ov pi mdOys, and defi- 
nite in (Ed. R. 1075, where we have dé80y’ Srws py... 
dvappnges. 

1054. The sense is, There is great folly even in the at- 
tempt to obtain things useless. By xeva Electra intends her 
sister’s plan of inaction. . 

1058 — 1069. rods dvwbev = rovs ev dep. Comp. Cd. R. 
965, rovs dvw KAdfovras Spus. dvobdev is for dva, perhaps 
on account of the verb of sight. See v. 894, and comp. 
Philoct. 28. écopdpevor, when we look with admiration 
upon. tpopas xydopevous dd’ dv, providing for the sup- 
port of those from whom. The filial piety of storks is 
alluded to. Comp. Aristoph. Birds 1853, where Patralceas 


NOTES. | 131 


says, that he wishes to choke his father, and get all the’ 
estate. Pisthetzrus replies : 
* But we, the birds, possess an ancient law, 
Graven upon the pillars of the storks, 
That, when the father stork all the young storklets 


Has fed, and fitted them to fly abroad, 
The young in turn are bound to feed the father.” 


— by = dy dy. Comp. Mt. § 527. Obs. 2 eUpoos 
has the sense of the middle e&pwvra, procure for themselves, 
obtain. The chain of thought in the first eight lines of 
this strophe seems to be this: Why do we not act like birds 
in respecting our parents? But if, like Chrysothemis, we 
are wanting in filial piety, we shall not long be unpun- 
ished, amrdvnros. Supply reAovpey rade. x9ovia Bpo- 
roiot dua, Rumor, who carriest news under the ground 
for mortals. ‘The ancients held that the knowledge of 
things in the upper world found its way to the dwellers in 
Hades. The supernatural cause of this was @jpun, *Ocaa, 
*Ayyedia.” Schneidewin. xaraBdacov Gra. Comp. Boay 
leony, Philoct. 216, and the note on v. 750. 
sad, mournful. So Eurip. Troad. 121, dras dyopedtrous. 
The sense of the last clause is, carrying (i. e. announcing, 
v. 873) mournful and disgraceful tidings. 

1070-1081. The sense of the first four lines is, that ere 
now the affairs of their house are at a bad pass, and, as to 
what concerns the children, the discord of the two is.no 
longer settled in an amicable mode of life. The first clause. 
speaks of the prosperity of the adulterers and former evils ; 
the second, of the variance of the two sisters, which had 
now become more declared. ‘Prior pars enunciationis 
propter posteriorem addita est, hoc sensu, quum jam labo- 
rent ex odio domestico (i. e. Clytemnestre et A¢gisthi), 
accedere etiam rixas sororum.” Herm. But Wunder ex- 
plains the first clause of the death of Orestes, in which case 
od can only mean Agamemnon. A syllable is want- 


axépevra, 


132 ELECTRA. 


ing at the end of v. 1070; Herm., after Triclinius, adds 
8); Wunder introduces voceira into his text. 
gvroms is like fvvacpoy vecxos, Antig. 793, or like dupircyor 
yeixos, Id. 111. gaveve., properly, tosses at anchor 
upon the sea, ts at the mercy of. the storm. 
xpoévor, if the text is right. Comp. eis rév Uorepov, Trachin. 
80, and perhaps rév dei, Ed. Col. 1584. éotea fur- 
nishes the condition of the preceding line. The sense is, 
ready to give up life (for Bdéwew see v. 66) after destroy- 
ing (i. e. if thereby she can destroy) the two wretches. 
*Epwis, in Trachin. 895, denotes mischief, ruin ; here, author 
of mischief, like ary in Antig. 533. etnarpis, of a noble 
nature. evyevjs is often so used, e. g. in v. 257 ; .Antig. 38. 
ris... Brdora; Quis unquam adeo generosa existere 
(vel nasci) possit ? Musgr.. i. e. naturam adeo generosam 
habere possit. | 

1082-1089. A syllable is wanting. at. the close of v. 
1082. Herm. inserts ydp. (ay xaxas, by living basely, 
by consenting to retain life on base conditions (v. 989), not 
rebus in adversis, as Brunck has it. os, guomodo, i. e. 
in conformity with this conduct of the good. Kowwdy 
eiAov, like xowdy moreigGar, Cid. R. 240, chose for thy com- 
panion. Thus xowdy is predicative, and the sense is, . Thou 
chosest a life all sorrowful for thy companion. ..This is 
Schneidewin’s explanation. 


Sindy 


roy det, SC. 


kaborAicaca to py Kaddp. 
Schol. cararodeunoaca 75 aicxpdv xat uxnoaca. Brunck, pro- 
fligato scelere, by fighting down wickedness with armed 
force. The participle is the means by which dépew may 
come to pass. duo depew ev evi Adya, lit. in order to 
obtain two things in one discourse, i. e. in order to acquire 
two titles together, when she is spoken of; viz. xexAjoOa, 
etc. 

1091-1097. Herm. gives redy for ray in v. 1091, his 
own conjecture, and yet for xepi in v. 1090, from Eusta- 
thius. Dindorf, in both his edd., gives imdxerp in v. 1092 


NOTES. 133 


for ind yeipa (xépa, Erf. and Herm.), from a conjecture of 
Musgrave and Hermann. dptora qepopevay seems to 
be a phrase like ra apara, or dpioreia héperOa, to get the 
Jirst prize; and dpiota rivde (vopiper), the first prize for the 
observance of the laws. Comp. Antig. 368, where vépuous 
means, obedience to the laws. 

1098, 1099. cp6d re’. .dpOas 8. 8€ Is used instead of 
re, because of the extreme frequency with which it occurs, 
after the same or a similar word in a second clause, as if 
pev and not re had preceded. See Herm. on Ajax 823. 
Orestes takes for granted (comp. v. 759) that his pretended 
errand is known, and so does not explain himself fully. 

1101. 6a for drov, in indirect interrogation. See Al- 
cest. 785. gxnxev. To explain the use of the perfect, 
Wunder says, “ Non dubium est, quin olké non tantum 
habito, sed etiam sedem pono in aliquo loco, vel habitatum 
aliquo concedo significaverit. Hinc erit dkyxéva: habitatum 
concessisse, vel sedem posuisse, i. e. habitare.” 

1102. d{jyuios has an active sense here. He who told 
you has done you no harm, sc. by misdirecting you. 

1104. sobewny, longed for by Clytemnestra and Aigisthus, 
as the Chorus should understand, but, as he meant, longed 
for by Electra and himself. In the next line, the poet, 
with refined art, introduces Electra to him so as to excite 
his attention, and yet not in clear language ; for dyx:orop 
can mean nearest in place, or nearest to the people of the 
house in relationship. 

1110. ry ov ednddva, the report you mean. See vy. 
1037. 

1111. For Strophius see v. 45. Orestes, as pretending 
to come from him, a relative, could be expected not to 
know exactly what the messenger from Phanoteus had told. 

1113. épovres... xopifoper, we are bringing and have in 
charge. 

‘L115. roir exci” 98 cadés. “ roir’ exeivo is a Common 


12 


134 ELECTRA. 


phrase, in which exeivo refers to something before said, or 
thought of, or to some familiar truth. It is followed by a 
sentence explanatory of rovro without a connective parti- 
cle.” Mt. § 471. 11. I have placed a colon after caqeés. 
The earlier editions have a full stop; Hermann’s, and some 
other modern ones, none, — without sufficient reason, as l 
think. Comp. Medea 98. dy6os is understood by El- 
lendt, Wunder, and others perhaps, of the urn. Brunck 
explains it as denoting Electra’s burden of soul or grief. 
This is somewhat favored by the next line, where her sor- 
row is referred to, as though she had just alluded to it. 

1117. ra» xaxé» seems to depend on xAaies, and not on 
mt. For the genitive following this verb, comp. Mt. § 368. a. 
The Schol. calls attention here to the business-like 
hardness of Orestes, who is afraid to betray himself by any 
emotion, and moreover is acting a part. 

1122. drodvpwpa: is in the first aorist. 


1125. mpés afparos gvow: i. €. ovca mpos atparos xara 
gvow. vow is almost superfluous, as in v. 325. 

1126. Aulus Gellius (7. 5) relates, that a celebrated 
actor, Polus, performed the part of Electra in this play, 
after the death of a beloved son. ‘Igitur Polus,” says he, 
‘‘lugubri habitu Electree indutus, ossa atque urnam a sepul- 
cro tulit filii, et quasi Oresti amplexus, opplevit omnia non 
simulacris neque incitamentis, sed luctu atque lamentis 
veris et spirantibus.” 

1127-1129. Aomdy is taken with ponpeiov, and Wuyis 
in apposition with @iArdrov dvOporev epoi. Gx ehrider, 
“‘ secus ac speraveram. vx Svnep, particula ove abundanter 
posita cum attractione. Debebat enim dici xai ovy alonep 
éféreprov.”” Herm. 

1133. xdéfaca. The nominative participle sometimes 
appears in a subordinate clause after mpiv. 


1134. ‘‘érws Exesco non esse ut jaceres sed ut jacuisses 
vix opus est hodie moneri.”” Herm. See Prometh. 157, 749. 


NOTES. 135 


1138 — 1141. If Pope’s elegant lines (which Monk cites),— 


“No friend’s complaint, no kind domestic tear, 
Pleased thy pale ghost, or grace thy mournful bier: 
By foreign hands thy dying eyes were closed, 

By foreign hands thy decent limbs eomposed,” — 


are compared with these similar ones, Sophocles will be 
found to be the better in simplicity and tenderness. In- 
stead of pale ghost we have radas, instead of gracing the 
mournful bier, and decent limbs, we have the natural ex- . 
pressions for the works of loved hands at the funeral. 
€y is used to denote the instrument, because the body was 
in the hands of those who washed and buried it. dOAso» 
Bdpos. Comp. Alcest. 204. 

1152. Erfurdt and Herm. put a colon after éyé, and 
write ov, because aol “ intolerabili languore fcedat hunc lo- 
cum,” and Wunder says that they only can retain aoi, * qui 
sensum nexumque totius loci non perspectum habuerunt.” 
I incline nevertheless to adhere to the reading of the MSS. ; 
and to interpret the phrase, I am dead by your means, you 
have slain me. Oyjcx@ seems to take a dative like that 
which follows a passive verb, answering to the familiar 
phrase, Oaveiy ind ros. Comp. Ajax 970, Oeois réOvnxey 
obrés, ov xeivosow, of. Id. 1128, Oeds yap éxodle pe, rade, 
8 ofyouas, is perhaps also in point. Eurip. Androm. 334, 
réOyvnxa ty of Gvyarpl, suppose I had died by your daugh- 
ter’s hand. | 

1171. The Schol. says, manag mpdcxera rd dvoua ris 
*"HAéxrpas, iva pdby ’Optarns, ov yap pdvn fv avrg ddeAgn. 

1174. “Ut recte monet Monkius, mot Adyoy jungenda 
sunt; qui tamen addere debebat, ad eumdem genitivum 
participium apnyavev referendum esse.” Herm. 

1176. Hermann writes but one interrogation-mark in 
this line, taking mpde ri for mpés 8 rs. Comp. Ged. R. 1144. 
It may be doubted, however, whether two short questions are 
not better suited to the excited state of Electra’s feelings. 


136 ELECTRA. 


1179. Ellendt, under rddas, considers radaivns as an epi- 
thet of cupdopas, like af\sov rddav, Philoctet. 1087, but un- 
der of denies that it can be so used, and understands it of 
Electra, miserable on account of her hard lot. The first 
explanation is the best. Comp. Ajax 980, dpyo: Bapetas dpa 
Ths €uns toxns, where there is no ambiguity. Wunder 
notices the happy art of the poet here, in representing 
Orestes so astonished and affected by his sister’s wasted 
and woebegone appearance as to be unable to answer her 
repeated questions. 

1181. d6éws, without the gods’ help, in a state of deser- 
tion by them. Comp. Cid. R. 254, yijs 58 axdpros xabéws 
épOappévns, and 661, adéws ddrotuny. 

1183. rpodijs, mode of life. So Cid. Col. 328. 

1185. Orestes says, How ignorant was I, as it seems, 
of my misfortunes ! i. e. he calls his sister’s woes his own, 
and means that he was little aware of the greatness of her 
suffering, in which he thus sympathized. rovro in v. 1186 
denotes his ignorance. 

1187. éumpémoveay roddois Gece, not shining amid suffer- 
ings by reason of constancy and greatness of soul, as Pas- 
sow explains this phrase, (thus bringing in a circumstance 
foreign to the context, and about which Orestes could be 
supposed to know nothing,) but conspicuous for a multitude 
of sufferings. ev in this compound denotes amid, i. e. be- 
ing environed with. Comp., from a frag. of Sophocles, y- 
varkopipos evmperes ecOnpacw, thou art conspicuous for 
apparel imitating that of women, literally, conspicuous in, 
1. e. being dressed in. 

1191. wé0ev rotro for wébev eorit rovro 6, according to the 
idiom explained in the note on Alcest. 106. 

1193. avayxy ride mporpére, “hac serviendi necessitate 
cogit. “Avdyxy mporpémee idem est quod dvayxdfe.: et quum 
ravra dicere deberet, pronomen ad nomen dydyxy accommo 
davit.” Herm. 


NOTES. 137 


1194. é£:c0t seems here to be intransitive ; something as 
the verb to equal in English has both the senses of to make 
equal and to be equal to. Lobeck in the second edition of 
his Ajax, p. 196, adduces examples of dpode, mpocopoda, 
peode, in like manner deflected from their ordinary transi- 
tive sense. | | 

1195. Avpy Siov seems to mean, ill treatment in regard 
to the mode of living, privation of comforts. 

1200. The inconsistency between this verse and v. 130 
must be laid to the account of Electra’s excited feelings. 
vow... ore, now at last. 

1201, 1202. With Erfurdt, Schneidewin, and some good 
manuscript authority, I now read rois taos for root gois. 
The sense is, (I pity) because I am here afflicted with equal 
woes. Evyyevjs ... wobev, a relative from any source, 
i.e. in any way. Plat. Politic. 257. D, xuwdvveverov dude 
obey enol ~vyydéveay Exe twa, you seem to be in some way 
related to me. 

1203. +d ravde eSvouy mapa == aide mapeow edvot, 

1205. What is the poet’s object in introducing these 

lines, where Orestes requires his sister to lay down the 
urn? Would there have been an ill omen in Electra’s 
holding his supposed ashes while he revealed himself? 
Or did he linger with the usual reluctance with which 
men enter upon the disclosure of something momen- 
tous, and thus guide the conversation to a point where 
he could declare himself with greater ease, and more 
naturally ? 

1207. xody dpaprige soré, and you will not be a loser by 
it at all. | 

1214. drepos rob reOvnxdros, unworthy of the dead, i. e. 
unfit to possess his ashes, or even to call him brother. 

1217. wdqv Adyp y' Hoxnpevov, except as artfully repre- 
sented tn words, = mAjv Ady, simply. 

1220. In the moment of recognitiorfs as the hearts of the 

12* 


138 ELECTRA. 


two beat quicker, they ask and answer in half-verses, 
So Schneidewin. 

122Z— 1224. % ydp, what then! For yap in questions, 
comp. Antig. 732 seq. rivoe...matpos, this our fa- 
ther’s seal-ring which I have; for warpds depends on odpa-. 
yida, and pou on zarpis odpayida. 

1224. & didrarovy gas. “Sic infra, v. 1354, 2 $ikraroy 
gas, quod explicans poeta, statim, addit d pdéves owrip dapews. 
Sed imprimis compares Odys. xvii. 41.” Schaefer. 
But if @ds in the present verse answers to cwryp, meaning 
Orestes, how can he add, déirrarov, cvppaprupé? It is taken 
here in the sense of gwrnpia, or xapd, or better in that of 
iipépa. 

1225. & pbéypa. Supply $orarey. pnxer dAXobey 
wv0n, inquire no more of any one else, i.e. learn it from 

myself. Comp. Cid. Col. 1266. 
(1226. bs Zxors, as mayest thou have, as I wish thou may- 
est have. 

1230. “ cundopa vox est media, que in utramque partem 
accipitur. — Alibi absque ullo ad bonam seu malam for 
tunam respectu, nihil aliud quam drdSacw significat.” 
Brunck. Comp. éAmis, dvei8os, rdx7. 

1233. yoval cwopdrov. dvri rod énxot, yor odparos, Tov 
"Ayapépvovos. Schol. 

1239. adunray — rapbévov. It is used perhaps sarcas- 
tically with allusion to the unchaste Clytemnestra. For the 
use of the accusative, see v. 1063. The close of this 
sentence is correctly translated by Brunck thus: nunguam 
metuendum existimabo inutile illud domi usque desidens mu- 
lierum pondus. mepiocsy dyOos yuvatkay == yuvaixas mepirody 
&xOos ovacas, women who are a mere useless weight ; who 
are good for nothing as far as fighting is concerned. The 
expression is like Bdpos mepicadv yijs, which is said of 
the worthlessness of mankind by Sophocles in a fragment, 
and 460s dpovpys, safd by Homer of good-for-nothing men. 


» 


NOTES. 139 


Hermann’s version of this phrase is, Clytemnestre nimiam 
semper severitatem. But neither édov dv, nor the contempt- 
uous indignation of “Electra, nor the answer of Orestes, 
favors this strange translation. The Scholiast on this 
" part remarks, that “ both speakers have their appropriate 
characters. Electra, being a woman, and unexpectedly: 
fortunate, is too bold: but Orestes is cautious on account 
of engaging now for the first time in such an enterprise.” 

1246 ~— 1250. The sense is, Thou didst mention such an 
evil as ours is, not covered with clouds (i. e. not obscure), 
that cannot be undone, never to be forgotten. ‘The unusual. 
order of the words arises from strong emotion. énéBa- 
Aes. Schol. eveBares por, you put me in mind of; more 
properly, you struck upon, noticed. Comp. a somewhat 
similar passage, Antig. 857. This verb elsewhere takes a 
dative in this sense, voy being understood ; but, like several 
verbs in Sophocles, it is construed ad sensum. Comp. v. 
1378. Ancépevoy has a passive sense. See Antig.: 
210. 

1251. drav mapovoia ppdty, whenever favorable opportu- 
nity shall advise it. Here wapovoia has the sense of xa- 
pés, or rather denotes the circumstances of any present 
time, which would be favorable, if they allowed of free dis- 
course. For @£0.8a xat rair’, Hermann gives ¢£o.da vad. 
truit ; Meineke, zat rair’. 

1253. 6 was... xpévos. Brunck renders this by quodnis 
... tempus, and so Hermann seems to understand it. But 
if the sense were, Any time would be proper for the men- 
_ tioning of these things, should we not have mas xa:pds ? 
The meaning seems to be, The whole, the whole of time, 
whilst it was present, would be proper (i. e. would be a 
fitting occasion) for me to tell of these things, i. e. I can 
very properly speak of these things for ever. mapoy alludes 
elegantly to mapovoia. With less excusable exaggeration 
Isocrates says (Ad Demonicum, near the beginning), etAle | 


140 ELECTRA. 


wo. & ay suas 6 was xpdvos el magas ras éxeivou mpdfers Ka 
raptOunoaipeda. 

1257. rovyapoty od{ov ré8e, therefore keep this (freedom). 
Hermann says that this phrase means, keep until another 
time this discourse about our evils. But if so, the answer. 
of Orestes in y. 1259 is substantially a repetition of this 
verse, and then Electra’s question, ri 8paca; by doing 
what? has no meaning. 

1260 -— 1262. The sense is, Who then, now that thou art 
come, could thus substitute, properly at least, silence for 
words? diay may be conveniently rendered by an ad- 
verb. b8e, thus, 1. e. as you bid me do. 

1266. The MSS. have exépaev here, but the number of 
syllables ought to be the same as in the corresponding line 
of the strophe.. The word é eroupioer, sent onwards with a 
fair wind, would suit the sense, but the middle syllable of 
xatadvoipov in the strophe is short. Dindorf gives exdpecev, 
which can have the meaning brought on the way. This I 
have admitted into the text. 

1271. clpyadetv. See Antig. 1096. 

1274. éddv is taken with davqva, which contains the idea 
of coming. The sense here is, O, since thou hast deigned 
thus to appear to me, after so long, on a most welcome jour- 
ney, &c. 

1277. pebécba is epexegetical, — dare pebécOas airay 
(and not airjs. See Herm. on this passage). 

1278. i&dv, if I saw them, sc. droctepicxovras, trying to 
deprive thee of it. 

1280 — 1284. ri piv oS; So Herm. after Seidler, for ré 
py of ; which can have no place here. avddv, the voice 
of Orestes. The next two lines seem to mean, I kept 
my feelings from utterance, listening without a cry. For 
€xxov dvavdoy, comp. v. 242. viv 8é, which follows, requires 
these lines to be referred to some past event. Brunck un- 
derstands them, as well as avédv, of the story that Orestes 


-NOTES. 141 


was dead. But it is difficult to perceive the precise import 
of the passage ; and it is no doubt corrupt. 

1291. The synonymous words of this line are significant 
of the tautology and prolixity into which Electra would be 
apt to fall. 

1292. xpévov xarpdv, opportunity afforded by time. 

1296-1298. otras (oxdmer) Gros, Or ovrws (mole) Sras. 
vpv, Orestes and Pylades. parny = yevdds. See 
v. 63. 

~ 1301-1303. dros cal coi. xai often stands after words 
of comparison, to show connection. Comp. v. 1146; Mt. 
§ 620, under xai.2. The fulness of the expression, Se... 
ree, and the emphatic place of the latter word, mark the 
strength of Electra’s acquiescence in his wishes. 
pov, my part or conduct. ras 78uvds, my pleasures. —— 
KOUK épds <= Kal ox ef éepaurijs. 

1307. oic6a...rdavOévde. evbévde here denotes time: you 
know what comes next. Comp. Philoct. 895, ri ara Spay’ 
éya rourbevde ye ; unless it is better to understand it of place 
(the state of affairs there, in the house), like évreidev, v 
1339. That /Agisthus was not in the house was implied 
in vv. 1240, 1241. 

1309. py) deicns &s. Instead of 8é8ocxa pn, often occurs 
8. os or dr. In these cases the object of the fear is ex- 
pressed without the additional idea of guarding against it. 
Comp. v. 1427; Mt. § 520, Obs. 1. 

1311. picos evrérnxé po. “ Elegans metaphora, qua, 
odium, tanquam infusa cera, animo adherere dicitur.” 
Brunck. 

1312. The sense, according to Hermann, is, J will never 
wholly cease from taking pleasure in shedding tears. But 
as the simple genitive without id is sometimes used after 
passive verbs (Mt. § 375, Obs. 1), xapas may be for id 
xapas, and the participle be joined with exdyjgw. Schaefer 
alters yapas into xapg. 


Tov- 


142 ELECTRA. 


1322. For ésyveoa used where we should expect a pres- 
ent, see Alcest. 1095, note. er éfdd3q, at the gate-way, 
or door-way. fodos often denotes a place, either with the 
genitive of mvAn, dupa, Gupav, as in y. 328, Asch. Sept. ad 
Theb. 33, 58, or alone, as in Antig. 1184, Eurip. Androm. 
1143. | 

1323. rv ev8ober, sc. twos. In the ensuing words of 
Electra, says Hermann, “the double sense, of which the. 
tragic poets make frequent use, is worthy of notice. For 
these words would of course be understood, by people be- 
longing to the house, of the ashes of Orestes. But Electra 
herself uses them in reference to Orestes alive,”? who could. 
neither be turned away, coming as he did, nor be a pleas- 
_ ant inmate. 

1326 — 1330. ryrdpevos, See v. 265, note. ——— aap’ ovdér. 
See Antig. 35, note. eyyevis, inborn, innate, Schol. 
eyyeyevnpevos, rather than afsos rot yévous, his other interpre- 
tation. In the 1329th line, the emphasis is on sapa and 
év: since you are not aware that you are not by, but in. 

1332. The sense is, What you are doing (making ready 
to do) would have been in the house before your persons. 

1334. mpoOécOa twos evaBeray, to put caution before any 
thing, to see to or provide for it. Comp. @écOac emarpopyy 
mpd tov Gavdvros, to have a care for, take up the cause of, 
Cid. R. 134. 

1337. It is very true to nature that Orestes should delay, 
and be loth to begin the work (comp. 320), upon which the 
divinity had sent him, and equally so that Electra, though 
of all persons most anxious to have it accomplished, should 
retard it still further by unnecessary questions. 

1339. See v. 802, note. 

1340. trdpye, commodum contingit, Brunck. bmdpyew 
occasionally denotes to be at hand ; ready for use ; useful ; 
but the common sense of happening suits the context. 

1341. Fyyeidas... ds teOvyxdra. See v, 676. 


NOTES. 143 


1342. The sense is, Learn that you are a dead man 
there, i.e. in the house, in the opinion of those who are in 
the house. Join efs dynp. 

1344. redovpévear, when all is over. Comp. Antig. 1179. - 

1345. There is a play upon the word xudds. ra py Kaas 
refers to the wicked joy of Clytemnestra at the death of 
Orestes, and to her security on that account. So Herm. 

1347. ovde... hépw, No, I do not even bring it into my 
mind, i. e. cannot form an idea, cannot conceive. 

1354. See v. 1224. 

1357. The hands ate addressed, as having rescued Ores- 
ves, and were, as Wunder observes, perhaps held by the 
actor of Electra’s part. | 

1359. eaiwes, sc. ovveivas ce. 

1364. rods... év péow Adyevs. Adyovs Seems to denote 
subjects of discourse, things to be told of. é péow, in the 
enterim, i. ¢. since Orestes and the old man went away. 

1365. xveAobvras, the reading of excellent MSS., I have 
received into this edition, for xvxAote.. The latter, if the 
true reading, is neuter in sense. 

1366. “raira ex abundante positum, nam accusativus a 
verbo b8eifovow pendens, jam v. 1364 preecessit: qui cum 
sit masculini generis, ex regula syntactica debebat hic se- 
qui rovrovs... cages. Sed ita Greeci seepius neutris utun- 
tur.” Schaefer. 

1372 — 1375. égpyov here is to be supplied both as a predi- 
‘cate of ef and with ywpeiv. The sense is, This business or 
duty cannot be one (a duty) of long discourses, i. e. cannot 
need them; but our duty is to go, &c. ovdev is here used 
adverbially. in, statues. See Ruhnken on Timeus in 
voce, and Passow. Comp. also v. 635, and the note there. 

1378. The neuter spoderny takes an accusative from its 
connection with Acrapet yep! ; the sense being, I supplicated 
thee standing before thee. ag’ Sy Zyouu, with whatever 
offerings I had, with such poor offerings as I had it in my 


144 ELECTRA. 


power to make. The prepositions dxd and éx are here 
used, because the offerings, so to speak, were that from 
which the prayers started, on which they were founded. 
Brunck gives the spirit of é ofw» tyo by cum verbis 
que sola habeo. 
1384-1397. xpovépera, feeds or ravages onward, ad- 
vances. 


7d Svoémoroy atya = 7d atpa tis S8vaepicrov 
Epidos. xuves. Not Orestes and Pylades, but the Furies ; 
comp. vv. 488-491. For xives, see Prometh. 803. 
dvetpov, the presentiment, which they expressed also in vy. 
472. aiwpotpevov, in suspense, unfulfilled. 
rov aiua — the reading of nearly all the authorities — has 
' forced ancient and modern interpreters to render ala 
sword. But how the word can have that meaning, it is 
hard to see; unless it be taken harshly in the sense of 
cause of bloodshed, instrument of death. Herm., from a 
Schol., elicits veoxdynroy, which is probably a mere mistake 
of a scribe, and is explained by the Schol. as if it were 
veaxéyntov. ‘This unused word Hermann derives from xovq, 
occisio, a word only found in Hesychius; and translates 
the clause, recens profuso sanguine manus conspersas ha- 
bens. As a parallel passage, he cites veopdvors év aiyaow 
from Eurip. Electr. 1172. But aside from the fact that no 
such word exists as veoxdvyros, it is a fatal objection to this 
emendation, that the répya (v. 1397) was not yet reached, 
and the blood was not yet on the hands of Orestes, The 
second syllable of veaxéyyrov is short. The only other ex- 
planation of this passage that I have seen is in the addenda 
to Lachmann de Choricis Systematis Trag. Grec., who 
says, ‘‘ Orestes ceedem recens incitatam in manibus habere 
dicitur.” yew ev yepoi, and similar phrases, often denote 
to have on one’s hands, to be engaged in; but the sense 
recens incitatam given to veuxdynroy needs support. This I 
think the best view of fhe passage, although Schneidewin, 
in his edition published this year (1853), still adheres to 
the ald one. 


veaxovn- 


NOTES. 145 


1398. It was natural for Electra to enter with her broth. . 
er. By devising a good reason for bringing her out again, 
the poet not only spares her an unbecoming situation, but 
finds occasion for one of the most fearfully sublime scenes 
in the ancient drama. He improves much on his prede- 
cessor’s parallel scene. saicov, ef obévers, durAqv, can hardly 
be read without shuddering. 

1399. redovor is probably future, with which tense avrixa 
1s chiefly used. 

1401. AeByra...rdgov denote here, kettle and funeral 
feast, according to the Schol. and Brunck’s translation. 
But Orestes and his companion would hardly have stood 
by Clytemnestra during that office. AéSys is the cinerary 
urn, as in Choéph. 675 (686). 

1405. wAég, feminine plural nominative for méa, from 
mrép, Attic for mdéoc (?). So after Elms. on Med. 259, 
Herm. Dind. Bog ris, and so Opoe? ris, v. 1410. She is 
not in doubt whose are the cries, but dreads to name her 
mother. Schneidewin. 

1410. pad’ ad, indeed, again. A very common formula 
- in repeating exclamations, as in v. 1416. 

1412. The imperfect gxreipero is used, because there is 
a definite reference to the time of the murder. 

1414. yeved rddawa, not Clytemnestra and /Egisthus, but 
the Pelopide in general, as the Chorus forebodes further 
calamities, affecting the state also. Comp. vv. 504-515. 
xaOapepia. Schol. xara ravryy ryv jyépav, and so mod- 
ern interpreters. 6ive is rarely, if ever, transitive. Herm. 
changes it into POivey, with the construction poipd éom ce 
Pbiverv. 

1415. derdjv. Comp. Antig. 1307. 

1416. «? yap AilyicOo y’ épod. For y’ the MSS. have @’, 
which would require, as Hermann remarks, that the sen- 
tence, if fully written out, should be «2? yap mAnyh coe etn, 
Atyic6@ re duov. But the ellipsis is harsh, and the sense 

13 


146 ELECTRA. 


unsuitable ; for Clytemnestra was already smitten. Schnei- 
dewin governs Alyio$ by cpoi, and gives the sense, Would 
you were smitten together with Aigisthus! But the poet 
could only have said, Would that Z:gisthus had been smit- 
ten in company with thee! i. e. would have used the nomi- 
native. Either supply sAnyj ef), Would that Zgisthus had 
a blow too! or Spo et), Would that Agisthus had ‘* woe is 
me” together with you! which is the fiercest mockery of 
the cries of the adulteress. 

1417 — 1420. redovos is intransitive, as in Choéph. 1008. 
(Blomf.), and in the example there given by Blomf. 
tmeEapovor. Schol. exyéovar, rather xAor# éxxeovor. The 
phrase is hike Aci alya, Cid. R. 996. The closing 
sentence is an imitation of Choéph. 873 (886), where a. 
servant says, rév (@vra xaivew rovs reOvnxéras eyo. 

1422, 1423. These two lines were formerly given to 
Electra, but belong without doubt to the Chorus, as Er. 
furdt first remarked. For, 1. The Chorus ordinarily intro- 
duces a new-comer, at the close of a lyric passage, with 
kai pnv. 2. The lines are too cool for Electra. 3. The 
strophe and antistrophe, where the latter is entire, agree 
not only in the same number of corresponding lines being 
given to a speaker, but, in every instance except one, of 
syllables also. ov 8 fyw Aeyew, but I cannot say how 
the matter will result. The Chorus seems to think of the 
final result; whether Orestes would overcome AXgisthus or 
perish, and Electra’s eagerness interrupts the full expres- 
sion of thought. Hermann, after Erfurdt’s conjecture, puts’ 
Weyew for rAéyew. BAérew also has been proposed as an 
emendation ; I cannot bear to look on them. I have put od 
3” for ov8 , which the sense seems to demand. 

1424. més evpe. A syllable is wanting. Reisig con- 
jectured xupeire, but the answer of Orestes requires xvpei. 
Hermann, after Erfurdt, gives xupet 8¢. Here 8 refers to 
something suppressed, such as, I see that their hands are 


NOTES. ° 147 


dripping with blood, but —. xvpei rdd°, a recent conjccture 
of Kolster’s, in the Philologus, Vol. V. No. 2, deserves 
notice. 

1425. “ Matricidam ne spectatores aversarentur, omnis 
culpa perpetrate cedis in Apollinem statim conferenda 
erat.” Schaef. It was admirably thought of by the poet 
to make renewed mention here of the commission under 
which Orestes acted; and also, by the form of his answer, 
to reveal a half-awakened doubt arising in his mind, wheth- 
er he were acting rightly. Such doubts always arise in 
new and agitating scenes, in the first moments of reflec- 
tion, especially in cases where the form of the act is usually 
connected with moral wrong. éxpoBov ...as. Comp. 
v. 1309. 7 

1429. éx mpodyAouv = mpodnrws, in plain sight. This ad- 
verbial expression came perhaps from ex mpodjAov rémov, 
and thus affords another instance of ex for év after verbs of 
sight. 

1430. ovr dyoppov, sc. tre or ciotre. Comp. ovk els dre- 
Opov ; ovyt Gaocov; Cid. R. 430. 

1433. kar’ dvriGupor. Schol. recent. mopevOnre xara ray 


 Bmabev ris Ovupas pepov. dyridupa ra dmiabev ths Oudpas. 
‘* Est avriévpov locus in eedibus interior oppositus foribus.” 
Herm. 

1434. Supply ed 6j06e. The order 1, as, ed Oépevor ra 
ply, viv madw rade ed Onobe. 

1435. ‘‘ 7 voeis verba esse Electre strophe docet. Hoc 
dicit illuc nunc quo cogitas propera.”” Herm. 

1442. AXgisthus shows by his questions his ignorance of 
the particulars of the news concerning Orestes ; and by her 
replies Electra leads him to believe that the dead body of 
Orestes has been brought. Yet in this she only indulges 
her desire to delude him, without meaning to carry out a 
plot based upon the dead body of Clytemnestra. For how 
could such a plot have been rationally formed, when it was 


148 ELECTRA. 


not known how much of the news A¢gisthus had heard, and 
whether the story about the ashes of Orestes had not reached 
him. Orestes, however, from within, hears the conversa- 
tion, which may be supposed to have been carried on ina 
loud tone ; and is thus prepared to understand the delusion 
of /Egisthus with regard to the dead body, and to act ac- 
cordingly upon his first coming in. 

1445. Comp. Antig. 441. 
Ajax 586. 

1449. This is the first of a number of passages contain- 
ing a double sense, in which divine justice, by the mouth 
of Electra, scoffs at the miserable man, and shows to the 
spectator most fearfully with what entire security and 
raised hope he is rushing upon his destruction. The sense 
conveyed to Aigisthus was, For I should be a stranger to 
a calamity of my friends that most intimately concerns me 
(i. e. the death of Orestes). But Electra really meant, 
For I should be a stranger to an event the most dear 
among events that have occurred to me, i.e. the most wel- 
come (i. e. the return of Orestes). For oupopda, see v. 
1230. rév euay can be both my friends, and réy épapy 
ouunpopar. . 

1451. There is a double sense here, if xarjyvaay can de- 
note both confecerunt (iter), they made for a kind hostess’s 
(house), and confecerunt (rem) contra. But the genitive in 
the first sense is harsh, for carjvucav mpogevov cannot well 
be elliptically for «. d8d» eis Sdanov mpogévov. And whether 
the genitive ever occurred with the verb in the other sense 
may be doubted. Schneidewin seeks to remove the diffi- 
culty by making ans mpofévou absolute, the hostess being 
kind, they turned in, and the hostess being a relative, they 
despatched the matter. Dindorf says, ‘‘ rarjyvaay cum ge- 
nitivo conjunctum idem est quod érpuxov.”” ids then can 
have both a serious and an ironical sense, and the verb can 
denote ordinary or hostile meeting. 


kpive, I ask. Comp. 


NOTES. 149 


1453. Wex, on Antig. 4, observes, that the natural order 
here would be od Adyp pdvoy (FyyeAav) dAda xarredercéay. 
These latter words being parenthetical, ov is repeated. Or 
we may say, that Ady answers to Zpy@ contained in the 
sense of érédegav. The plain sense conveyed to AXgisthus 
here is,.“* No! not reported him dead merely, but they have 
even shown him as such.” But there may be a second 
sense in the words, viz. ‘‘ No! not only reported him dead, 
but they have even shown him (sc. living) by something 
more than words.” 

1454, 1455. mdpeor:, sc. 6 Oavdv. Agisthus asks, Is the 
dead present, so that I can clearly ascertain it? or mdpeors 
may be impersonal. Electra replies, He is present, and a 
very undesirable sight ; by which he understood, undesira- 
ble for her, while she meant that the reputed dead person 
was at hand, a sight most unwelcome to A¢gisthus. 

1457. rd’e. The death of Orestes, as Augisthus under- 
stands it; but of Clytemnestra, as Electra means. 

1458. dvadexviva ridas dpav, “ apertas ostendere fores 
ad spectandum. Apte Erfurdtius adscripsit Aristoph. Nub. 
304, ta pvoroddxos Sdpos ev reAetais dyias dvadeixvuras.” 
Herm. — Others deny that avadeccvuvas mvdas can be used 
in this sense, and read avAas. ‘The sense then would be, 
To show (the remains) at the portals, for all Mycene and 
Argos to see. 

1463. xpés Biav qiew gpévas, to get wisdom perforce. 
Comp. Cid. Col. 804, and yeway capa, Ajax 1077. 

1464, 1465. Hermann thinks that Electra opened the 
doors while saying these words, and meant that she had 
done all she could to bring Agisthus into the snare, while 
he understood her as professing submission. oupdhéper, 
to agree with, seek to please. Tos npeiowor, ie-@4, as 
she means it, Orestes and Pylades. PAB ge MOY 

1466. I read ed here with Brunck, after Pyricbitls | con- 
jecture. For dOovos and vépeors, soe Alcest:..1135, nate; mid 

13 * 


150 ELECTRA. 


Philoctet. 776. The sense is, I see a sight, — the envy 
of the Gods apart, — that has happily taken place; but sf 
divine displeasure ensues, I do not say so; i. e. if the Gods 
see elation of mind in my words, I recall them. Hermann — 
retains ov, the MS. reading, and translates the first clause 
thus: Video corpus non sine deorum invidia prostratum ; 
making ddgpa mean the body presented to view. 

1470. Bdorafe, lift, sc. the veil. 

1477. sésrwy’, i. €. wérroxa, as the context, and the rare- 
ness of the elision of e in the third persons singular of verbs 
(Alcest. 901, note), show. Gruppe, a German critic of the 
Greek drama, has carelessly supposed the third person to 
be here used. (Ariadne, p. 22.) For séexrexa ey, see v. 
747, note. 

1478. The sense is, Dost thou not perceive then all this 
while that thou art holding discourse with the living as 
with the dead? i, e. with him alive whom thou supposedst 
dead. The words are purposely dark and enigmatical. 

1481. I have followed Hermann in making this line 
interrogative. The sense is, And were you, good guesser 
that you are (now), so long in an error ? | 

1483. nav opixpdv, sc. mapgs, or 7. The sense is, Though 
it be but little, let me say something, i.e. I wish to say 
something, though it be little that you will allow me to 
say. 

1485. The thought is, For what gain can that one of 
mortals, involved in crimes, who must at all events die, 
derive from delay? . 

1488. radevow, sc. birds and dogs. Brunck aptly cites 
Odys. iii. 259, where this is threatened as the punishment 
of Agisthus, if Menelaus should return and find him alive. 

1491. xwpois dy = ydpe. Comp. Antig. 1339. do- 
yov...dydy, I. &. 6 ayav ov viv éotw (dyav) Adyar. 

1495. A striking thought, which both prevents a stage 
death, and >xhibits divine justice in a clear light. 


NOTES. 151+ 


1496. Hermann denies that 4» can be properly used here. 
The MSS. omit dv or év, leaving the verse imperfect. 

1500. The sense is, This art you boast of was not your 
father’s. If Agamemnon had been a good diviner, he 
would have avoided the snare laid for him on his return 
home. 

1503. 4 p) gtyw ce; The preceding words are to be 
supplied rather than 88o:xas, which Brunck expresses in his 
translation. What! must I go before, lest I should escape 
thee? Hermann and others read 7 for 7. Orestes, in his 
reply, scornfully imitates his language, Lest, as for that 
maiter (otv), you should die to your mind. 

1505, 1506. rivde dicny, i. e. Kreivew. 
-.. dors, see K. § 332; R. 1; Cr. § 497. 

1509, 1510. 37 edevbeplas éfprbes, camest out free. For 
the phrase, see Mt. § 580. rekenber, brought to a close, 
i. e. of troubles. 


For rots sacw 


METRES. 


For 2’ at the end of v. 1017, comp. Antig. 1031. For the 
first syllable of @8\aare, used short, v. 440, comp. v. 1081, 
a lyric place, and Emsley on Medea 288. | 


77. Parcemiac. See v. 88. ie is a spondee, as in vy. 
150. 


86 — 102 == 103-120. Anapests. V. 1, a monome- 
ter; vv. 3, 4, parcemiacs of the spondaic sort; the rest, 
dimeters. In v. 87 all the MSS. have loopopos dnp; al- 
though the a of ayp is properly long. Porson proposed to 
read iodpoip’ anp, which Dindorf follows. In two exam- 
ples cited from poets posterior to Sophocles, djp has a short 
penultimate syllable. 


121-136 — 137 - 152. 
Verse 1. Glyconean. 1 _ 1 _ | 4 © U~_ (Polysche- 
matist. See Munk, Amer. transl., p. 136.) 


2.=1. 
3. Glyconean with a trochaic close, or ecbasis, = 
Antig. 883. «i |/41of- Ue UL 


4,5. Dactylic tetrameters. 
6. Iamb. trimeter. 
%. Antispast. and iamb. penthemim. 


eld 8 


ett eae losucire 


METRES. 153 


Herm. Epitome, § 220, or ithyphallicus with 
a trisyllabic basis9s C4 | +o LL 
(Munk, p. 70.) 
8. Dactyl. trimeter. (?) 
9-12. Dactyl. tetrameters. 
13. Dactyl. tetrameter, with double basis. 
14. Iamb. dimeter catalect. 
15. do. penthemim. | 


In v. 3, *“ Monckius recte monuit, fuvinus secunda cor- 
repta deberi metro dactylico, heroici versus leges sequen- 
ti, pariterque “Ir in ictu ultimam productam habere.” 
Herm. Wunder in his Conspectus calls v. 13 a dactyl. 
tetram. preceded by two trochai sementi, i. e. trochees of 
double time (see Herm. Elem. iii. § 13), but in his Electra 
he calls it a dactyl. tetram. preceded by an anapest. monom. 


153 -— 172. = 173 — 192. 
Verse 1. Parcemiac (spondaic, as v. 88). 
| 2. Iamb. tripody. 
3. Two iamb. penthemim. 


4, = 3. 
5. Dactyl. hexameter. 
6. Iamb. dimeter catalect. (dyéw», Oecs, dissyllabic 


by synizesis). 

_ % Two iambi with ecbasis, _Ac+4,4_. (Ac- 
cording to Wunder, iambus and antispast, 
~a2,044-.,) 

8. = 7. 


9. Dactyl. tetram. 
10. Iamb. trim. catalect. 
, 


1]. = 10. ~-Orv Solr 
12.=3. | | 
13-16. Dactyl. tetrameters. 


154 ELECTRA. 


17. = 7. Two iambi with basis; but according 
to Wunder, antispast. and iambus. 


4 ] é 


we —— Fw 
18. Antispast. and iamb. penthemim. or ithyphall. 
with basis. See verse 7 of the preceding 
strophe. _ 


193 —212 = 213 — 2382. 
Verses ]-—'7. Anapestic. Vv. 1 and 3 parceemiacs; the 
rest dimeters. They belong to the spondaic 
or free sort. See Herm. Elem. ii. § 32. 13. 
8. Ithyphallicus. 
9-12, 14. Anapestic, and like the foregoing. 
V. 9 of the strophe closes with a hiatus, 
which is a license; and the final vowel of 
duépa is shortened. V. 10 is a parcemiac; 
v. 12, a monometer. 


13. Dochmius =A 7 4 
15. Iamb. dipody and creticus, 


é 


~ccl1ce 
16. Troch. dimeter catalect. 
17. Iamb. dimeter. ~OQceo@vtvcer 
18. = 17. 
19. Dactyl. tetrameter. 


20. Iamb. dimeter catalect. ~TvoerwTv Lz 


233 — 250. Epode of the foregoing. . 
Verses 1-3. Parcemiacs (spondaic). 
4, 5. Dactyl. tetrameters. 
6-10. Anapzstic dimeters (spondaic). 
11-12. Three dochmii, _ Ga Ca 
Or three logaced. dactyl. rows of the form, 
13-14. Two troch. penthemim. Comp. Alcest 
217. | 


METRES. 156 


15. Glyconean. tpoftoverce 
16. Iamb. penthemim. 
17. = v. 7 of strophe 1. 
4712 — 487, = 488 — 503. 
Verse 1. Choriamb. dimeter with a basis, = Antig. 945. 


|- 
I 
( 
! 


—_— Ww ww = = wow 


2. Glyconice +4 ~_[e+oLL ue 
(See Munk, p. 93. One syllable longer than 
Antig.. 336.) 


3. Ithyphallicus. 
4. lamb. trimeter. 
5, Iamb. penthemim., and iamb. tripody. 


6. Iamb. tripody. Stoel us 

7. Logacedic dactylic (one dact., two troch.). 

8. ‘Troch. dimeter catalect. | 

9. Iamb. dimeter hypercatalect. 

! ‘one 

10. Dochmius. ~-4t4te00l 

11, 12. = 9, 10. 

13. Logaced. dactyl. with anacrusis (one dactyl, two 
trochees) followed by a creticus and _a tro- 
chee. So Wunder. 


Such acloseas + TC /l40_/] 2 UC, 
where one syllable is dropped off in each 
following trochaic clause, has great strength 
in it. (For the Glyconic part, comp. Munk, 
p. 91.) . 

504-515. Epode of the foregoing. Vv. 4 and 10, cre- 


tici. All the rest iambi ischiorrhogici, according to Herm. 
Ul e 
= <> = + — +43 but verses composed of an iambus and an 


— 
_ —— 


antispast, according to Wunder. ~S|ls4u4c 


-—  —_ ww 


V. 515, with the new reading of this edition, has the 


156 ELECTRA. 


824 — 836 = 837 — 848. 
Verse 1. Iamb. dipody and choriam. dimeter. 


4 
U i 


~troef[torvritorce 

2. Choriamb. dimeter hypercatalect., or with a 
logaced. ending. And so of the next line. 
Comp. Munk, p. 182. 

3. Choriamb. monometer hypercatalect. with ana- 
crusis. ~|toue7r 

4. Ionicus a minore. po 

5, 6. = 3, with a long syllable, pronounced apart, 
between them. 

7. = 4. 

8. Choriamb. dimeter with anacrusis. 

~-l[4ovonteocl 
9, 10. = 8, without anacrusis. 
11. Choriamb. with a closing trochee. 


—_ wel el 


. According to Wunder and Schneidewin, vv. 1, 2 make 
one verse, and so vv. 8-11. 


849 — 859 = 860 -— 870. 
- Verse 1. Cretic and troch. penthemim. (the middle syl- 
lable of SecAaia SetAaiwv being shortened). (? ) 


So Herm. Wunder. 
2-4. (Spondaic) anapestic: two dimeters and a 
parcemiac. 


5. Dochmius. ~ctst 

6. Cretic dimeter. ~coetos 
(The last syllable is anceps.) 

7. Dochmius. 

8._Iambus. (?) 

9. Iambelegus, = Alcest. 876, 893 (iambic and 
dactylic penthemim. 


—_—_— Ww —_ ww ameww Gwe ww we ee 


10. Logaced. dactyl. (one dact., two troch.). 


METRES. 157 


1058 — 1069 = 1070 — 1081. 
Verse 1. Iamb. penthemim. and Anacreontic verse, = 
Antig. 838, Prometh. 397. 
~t vee [ovr tev 
2,3. Anacreontic (two in each line). Inv. 3 an 
anapeest for the second iambus of the closing 
anacreontic. 
4, 5. Glyconean. 
6. Pherecratean. 
7, 8. Anacreontic, as vv. 2, 3, but with an ana- 
crusis, commencing y. 7. 

Vv. 1-3, 7,8 are perhaps more satisfactorily reduced 
into choriambic rows, in which iambic dipodies and cho- 
riambuses alternate, closed by a logacedic dactylic clause 
of two dactyls, two trochees. Comp. the metres, Prometh. 
397-424, my ed. Munk, again, p. 320, reduces the lines 
to a logaced. dactyl. form. 


1082 — 1069 = 1090 — 1097. 
Verse 1. Pherecratean. 
2. Troch. trimeter catalect. 
3. Choriamb. and trochaic ecbasis, = v. 836. 
4. lamb. dipody, creticus, ithyphallicus, — Alcest. 
112, 113 (or cretic dimeter with anacrusis 
and ithyphal. So Wunder.) 
5. Iamb. tetrameter. ‘ 
6. Two iamb. penthemim. (or iamb. dipody and 
ithyphallicus). 


1160 — 1162. Herm. says, that 3 déuas olkrpdy. & detvo- 
rdras is an anapestic dimeter, interrupted by the interjec- 
tions. He gives of yo: for of por pos. 


1232 — 1252 = 1253 -— 1272. 
Verse 1. Iamb. dipody. 
2, 3. Three dochmi., 
4, 5. Iamb. trimeters. 
14 | 


158 


ELECTRA. 


604 J. 
= 4. | 
8, 9. Two iambi ischiorrhogici. (?) . 


we fr eo Vv —_—_—-—lhrwTrP 


10. Dochmiac dimeter. 


11. Iamb. dimeter catalect. and dochm. hypercata- 


lect. ~tonvnenee lot 2 ok 


12, 13. Iamb. trimeters. 


14, Iamb. tripodyy CG oC Ke 
15. Dochm. dimeter. 


16. 


17. 


ae é é c f § 
scoceTU Se, aealus 
Cretic trimeter. «4 (cS, 40,2202 
(Or three pzones primi, according to Herm.) 
Dochm. Aatoe 


—_—_ wo 


18, 19. Two iamb. trimeters. 
Verse 11 can also be divided into an iamb. tripody, cre- | 


ticus, and two trochees. 


1273 — 1287. Enpode of the foregoing. 
Verse 1. Iamb. dipody and dochmius. 


2. Dochm. and iamb. dimeter catalectic. 


oe ww ew OC wt lel ee 


3. Jamb. dimeter. > 
4, 5. Iamb. trimeters catalectic. 
6. — do. trimeter. 


7, 8. Two bacchii. 


9-14. As these lines are found in the text they 


are, 


9. Troch. pentapody, preceded by a creticus. 


10. do. dipody. 

11, 12. Iamb. trimeters catalectic. 
13. Troch. dimeter. 

14, do. pentapody. 


But as they are corrupt, it is hardly worth while to at- 
tempt to reduce them to measure. See a different division 


of them in Hermann’s ed. 


METRES... 159 


éy ovd’ form a crasis. 


1384 — 1390 = 1391 — 1397. 


Verse 1. Cretic dimeter. as as 


2. Dochm. dimeter. 
3. Iamb. trimeter. 
4,.=2. 
5. Dochmius. 
6. Iamb. dimeter. 
7. do. trimeter. 
1398 — 1421 = 1422 - 1441. 
Verses 1—6. Iamb. trimeters. 
7. Perhaps Iambic tripody (wanting in the anti- 
strophe) ; or it may be a dochmius, for which 
Herm takes it. 
8, 9. Iamb. trimeters. 

10. =v. 1085; Alcest. 112, 113. Cretic dimeter 
with anacrusis and ithyphallicus. 

11-14. lamb. trimeters. | 

15. Logaced. dactyl. (two dact., three troch.) 

16. do. do. (two dact. troch. penthem.). 

17, 18. Jamb. trimeters. 

19. Cretic tetrameter with anacrusis. 

20. Iamb. trimeter. _ 

21. Antispast. and iamb. penthem. or ithyphal. with 
basis, = v. 7 of the first strophe in the 
drama, or, ending v. 20 at xravdyrwv, and 
épovcn, we have iamb. tetrameter catalect. 
and ithyphallicus, 


1508 — 1510. Anapeest. dimeters. 


THE END. 


Te Entre ot Sophotes, 


Aci 


3 2044 085 166 8